preecntcO  to 

^be  Xibrar^ 

of  tbe 

lanlvereiti?  ot  Toronto 

The  department  of  Oriental 
languages,  for  use  in 
the  Oriental  Seminar 


THE  WISDOM  OF  BEN  SIRA 


iLonDon:  C.  J.  CLAY  AND  SONS, 

CAMBRIDGE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS   WAREHOUSE, 

AVE  MARIA  LANE. 

ffilasaoto:   263,  ARGYLE  STREET. 


leipjlg:   F.  A.  BROCKHAUS. 

i^to  gotk:  THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY. 

»ombas:  E.  SEYMOUR  HALE. 


^ 


A^cc(o.T) 

\ 

!  ft 

THE  WISDOM   OF  BEN  SIRA 


PORTIONS   OF 

THE   BOOK    ECCLESIASTICUS 

FROM    HEBREW   MANUSCRIPTS    IN   THE   CAIRO 
GENIZAH  COLLECTION  PRESENTED  TO  THE 
UNIVERSITY   OF   CAMBRIDGE   BY 
.      THE   EDITORS 


EDITED  FOR    THE   SYNDICS   OF   THE    UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


..^ 


BY 


S.^SCHECHTER   M.A.   Litt.D. 

READER   IN   RABBINIC   IN  THE   UNIVERSITY  OF  CAMBRIDGE    AND 
PROFESSOR  OF   HEBREW   IN  THE   UNIVERSITY   OF  LONDON 


AND 

C^^TAYLOR  D.D. 

MASTER  OF  ST  JOHN'S   COLLEGE  CAMBRIDGE 


CAMBRIDGE 

AT    THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 

1899 

All  rights  reserved 


^ambritige  : 

PRINTED   BY   J.    AND   C.    F.    CLAY, 
AT   THE   UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 


PREFACE. 


T)  Y  a  surprising  series  of  discoveries  in  recent  years  much  of  the 
-L/  Hebrew  of  Ecclesiasticus,  a  book  which  had  been  known  to  the 
modern  world  only  through  Versions  and  some  Rabbinic  Quotations, 
has    now   again   been    brought    to    light. 

The  Revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of  1611,  undertaken  in 
1870,  having  at  length  been  accomplished,  it  was  said  in  the  Preface 
to  the  Apocrypha  (1895),  of  the  book  Ecclesiasticus:  "Considerable 
attention  was  paid  to  the  text ;  but  the  materials  available  for  correcting 
it  were  but  scanty."  On  the  13th  May  in  the  following  year, 
Dr  Schechter  at  Cambridge  observed  in  a  bundle  of  fragments  brought 
by  Mrs  Lewis  and  Mrs  Gibson  from  Southern  Palestine  a  time-worn 
leaf  from    a   copy  of  the    lost   original    Hebrew    of   Ben  Sira's    work. 

The  publication  of  this  first  fragment  (ch.  39.  15 — 40.  8)  of  the 
Wisdom  of  Ben  Sira  in  the  Expositor  led  to  the  identification  of  the 
nine  leaves  following  it  (ch.  40.  9 — 49.  11),  which  had  been  acquired 
by  the  Bodleian  Library  through  Professor  Sayce  "almost  simultaneously" 
with  the  discovery  of  the  leaf  first  found.  The  nine  and  the  one, 
promptly  edited  by  Messrs  Cowley  and  Neubauer  in  Hebrew  and 
English,  with  the  Greek,  Old  Latin  and  Peshitto  Syriac  Versions,  were 
published    at   the    Clarendon    Press    early    in    1897. 

At  Midsummer  in  that  year  Dr  Schechter  found  in  the  Cairo 
Genizah  collection  at  Cambridge  another  leaf  of  Ecclesiasticus  from  the 
same  Codex,  and  afterwards  from  time  to  time  six  others,  including  the 
penultimate  and  last  folios  of  the  book,  which  were  discovered  together 
on   the   27th   August,    1897. 

Two  more  leaves  from  this  Codex,  identified  by  Mr  G.  Margoliouth, 


VI  PREFACE. 

are  now  in  the  British  Museum,  as  announced  in  the  Times  of  the 
4th  April,  1899.  The  one  fits  in  between  the  first  and  the  second  in 
order  of  the  seven  leaves  just  mentioned,  and  the  other  between  the  third 
and  the  fourth. 

In  the  same  Genizah  collection  Dr  Schechter  had  detected  also 
two  pairs  of  leaves  from  another  manuscript  of  Ecclesiasticus,  on 
the  2nd  and  the  24th  of  September,  1897,  respectively.  These  four 
small  leaves,  which  contain  in  close  writing  more  than  the  seven  from 
the  other  manuscript,  could  only  have  been  singled  out  from  a  collection 
of  so  many  thousands  by  a  careful  though  necessarily  rapid  scrutiny. 
They  altogether  lack  the  striking  Biblical  and  Masoretic  appearance 
which   distinguished   the    Ben  Sira   fragments   previously   found. 

In  this  preliminary  edition  of  the  eleven  new  leaves  found  by 
Dr  Schechter,  the  discoverer  is  responsible  for  the  Text,  the  Notes 
on  the  Text,  and  the  Introduction;  and  the  present  writer  for  the 
Translation  and  Footnotes  and  the  Appendix,  which  contains  discussions 
of  some  passages  extracted  from  the  folios  edited  by  Messrs  Cowley 
and  Neubauer.  For  the  defects  of  the  first  part  of  the  volume  I  have 
to  offer  the  apology  that  it  had  to  be  finished  quickly  after  the  completion 
of  the  Notes  on  the  Text.  Of  the  Text  in  manuscript  I  have  as  yet 
read  only  the  ninth  folio  (ch.  49.  12 — 50.  22),  which  was  published  as 
the  first  of  Dr  Schechter's  Genizah  Specimens  in  no.  38  of  the  Jewish 
Quarterly  Review  (Jan.    1898). 

Our  cordial  thanks  are  due  to  Mrs  Lewis  and  Mrs  Gibson  for  kind 
permission  to  give  herewith,  for  the  first  time,  facsimiles  of  the  folio  first 
discovered,   a  fragment  second  to  none  in  interest  to  the  decipherer. 

Ben  Sira's  book  is  of  unique  interest  to  the  scholar  and  the 
theologian  as  a  Hebrew  work  of  nearly  known  date,  which  forms  a 
link  between  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Rabbinic  writings.  The  first 
step  to  its  right  appreciation  is  to  note  its  discursive  use  of  the  ancient 
Scriptures,  and  the  author's  free  way  of  adapting  their  thoughts  and 
phrases   to  his   purposes. 

The  Hebrew  restores  allusions  which  were  lost  or  obscured  in  the 
Versions.     A   simple   and   good   example   of  this   is   supplied   by   the   first 


PREFACE.  VII 

complete  verse  that  we  have  of  the  original  (ch.  3.  8),  My  son,  in  word 
and  in  deed  honour  thy  father;  That  all  blessings  may  overtake  thee. 
The  Speakers  Commentary  corrects  the  rendering  of  the  Authorised 
Version,  "  that  a  blessing  may  come  upon  thee  from  them"  by  sub- 
stituting for  them  the  singular  him,  "according  to  the  better  reading." 
The  Hebrew,  agreeing  with  neither,  shews  a  reference  to  Deut.  28.  2, 
and  all  these  blessings  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  overtake  thee,  if  thou 
shall  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  is  less  clear  in 
the  Syriac,  "that  all  his  (?)  blessings  may  come  upon  thee."  Here,  it 
will  be  noticed,  Ben  Sira  does  not  quote  exactly,  but  fits  familiar  words 
slightly    disguised    into   a    new   context. 

Again,  the  WisdoM  of  Ben  Sira  refers  of  course  to  the  descriptions 
of  Wisdom  in  the  book  of  Proverbs.  If,  as  an  Eastern  dame,  she 
there  says,  For  at  the  window  of  my  house  I  looked  forth  through  m,y 
lattice,  the  Son  of  Sirach  must  needs  say  of  her  votary  that  he  looks 
in  "through  her  window"  (ch.  14.  23).  And  if  the  Paroemiast  writes, 
Say  unto  wisdom.  Thou  art  my  sister;  and  call  understanding  thy 
kinswoman,  it  is  for  the  later  sage  to  represent  her  as  "  mother "  and 
"wife  of  youth"  (ch.  15.  2).  And  if  she  says  in  Solomon,  Come,  eat 
of  my  bread,  and  drink  of  the  wine  which  I  have  mingled,  it  must  be 
said  in  Ben  Sira,  "  And  she  shall  feed  him  with  bread  of  wisdom ;  and 
give    him    water   of  understanding    to    drink"    (ch.    15.    3). 

In  diction  as  in  thought  our  author  is  a  sedulous  imitator  of  the 
Hebrew  Scriptures.  The  words  which  he  uses  are  not  all  his  own, 
his  work  being  more  or  less  a  tissue  of  old  classical  phrases,  like  a 
modern  school  composition  in  a  dead  language.  Professor  Israel  Levi 
in  L' EccUsiastique  (p.  xxiii.)  remarks  upon  the  strange  misunderstandings 
of  the  Hebrew  of  Ecclesiasticus  by  its  translator  into  Greek,  and  asks, 
"Mais  quand  le  Siracide  commet-il  surtout  ces  bdvues.''"  The  answer 
is  that  it  is  in  Bible  passages  that  he  most  goes  astray :  "  Quant  aux 
ndologismes,  il  les  comprend  toujours."  The  evidence  for  this  strong 
statement  will  have  to  be  well  weighed.  But  manifestly  some  things  in 
Ecclesiasticus  are  artificially  reproduced  from  ancient  sources,  and  are 
not    necessarily  expressed    quite    in    the    language   of  its  day.     The   Greek 


vin  PREFACE.  * 

translator  stumbles  at  an  archaism  when  in  ch.  12.  5  he  puts  "loaves" 
for   "war"  (Jud.  5.  8). 

Looking  at  the  Prologue  to  Ecclesiasticus  in  the  light  of  the  new 
discoveries,  we  see  now  that  it  warned  us  to  expect  what  we  have  found. 
Of  his  ancestor's  work  and  his  own  the  younger  Siracide  wrote :  "  my 
grandfather  Jesus,  having  much  given  himself  to  the  reading  of  the  law, 
and  the  prophets,  and  the  other  books  of  our  fathers,  and  having  gained 
great  familiarity  therein,  was  drawn  on  also  himself  to  write  somewhat 
pertaining  to  instruction  and  wisdom  ;  in  order  that  those  who  love 
learning,  and  are  addicted  to  these  things,  might  make  progress  much 
more  by  living  according  to  the  law.  Ye  are  intreated  therefore  to  read 
with  favour  and  attention,  and  to  pardon  us,  if  in  any  parts  of  what  we 
have  laboured  to  interpret,  we  may  seem  to  fail  in  some  of  the  phrases. 
For  things  originally  spoken  in  Hebrew  have  not  the  same  force  in  them, 
when  they  are  translated  into  another  tongue :  and  not  only  these,  but 
the  law  itself,  and  the  prophecies,  and  the  rest  of  the  books,  have  no 
small  difference,  when  they  are  spoken  in  their  original  language.  For 
having  come  into  Egypt  in  the  eight  and  thirtieth  year  of  Euergetes 
the  king,  and  having  continued  there  some  time,  I  found  a  copy  {or  a 
like  work)  affording  no  small  instruction.  I  .thought  it  therefore  most 
necessary  for  me  to  apply  some  diligence  ahd  travail  to  interpret  this 
book  ;  applying  indeed  much  watchfulness  and  skill  in  that  space  of  time 
to  bring  the  book  to  an  end,  and  set  it  forth  for  them  also,  who  in  the 
land  of  their  sojourning  are  desirous  to  learn,  fashioning  their  manners 
beforehand,    so   as   to   live   according   to   the    law." 

Our  author  "  was  drawn  on  also  himself  to  write  somewhat,"  after 
the  manner  of  the  Law,  the  Prophets,  and  the  other  Books,  wherein  he 
had  "gained  great  familiarity"  by  much  study.  Ben  Sira  the  younger,  not 
having  his  ancestor's  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  Hebrew  Scriptures, 
naturally  missed  some  of  his  allusions  to  them :  as  a  translator  he 
confesses  his  inability  to  give  the  "same  force"  in  Greek  to  some  things 
written  in  Hebrew :  and  he  had  to  bring  his  arduous  task  to  an  end 
in  a  limited  "space  of  time."  Thus  he  prepares  us  for  some  of  the 
remarkable   errors   which   we   find   in   his    Version. 


PREFACE.  ■        IX 

Its  literary  method,  well  described  in  Professor  Cheyne's  Job  and 
Solomon  (1887)  before  the  discovery  of  the  Cairo  fragments,  should  perhaps 
be  classed  with  the  traces  of  Greek  culture  in  Ecclesiasticus.  Allusions 
after  its  manner  occur  in  the  book  of  Baruch  and  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon  ; 
but  Sirach's  work,  which  is  on  a  larger  scale,  is  also  more  systematic  and 
comprehensive  in  its  use  and  assimilation  of  the  writings  of  the  Fathers. 

As  regards  his  witness  to  Canonical  Books,  Ben  Sira's  Hebrew  some- 
times lightens  our  darkness,  and  sometimes  only  makes  clearer  what  had 
been  seen  from  the  Versions  before  it  was  found.  From  the  end  of 
ch.  48  it  was  sufficiently  obvious  that  he  credited  one  author  with  the 
book  of  Isaiah  as  a  whole ;  but  the  Hebrew  was  wanted  to  shew  that  in 
speaking  of  "  exactness  of  balance  and  weights  "  (ch.  42.  4)  he  appropriated 
a  phrase  from  Isaiah  40.  15,  "the  nations  are  counted  as  the  small  dust 
of  the  balancer  His  reference  to  Ezekiel's  mention  of  Job  was  not 
apparent  in  the  Greek  of  Ecclus.  49.  9,  "For  verily  he  remembered 
the  enemies  in  rain.  And  to  do  good  to  them  that  directed  their  ways 
aright."  Commentators  on  Ecclesiastes  had  seen  imitations  of  it  in 
Ecclesiasticus :  now  we  find  a  seeming  play  upon  Koheleth's  much 
discussed  epilogue  in  a  passage  of  Ben  Sira  (ch.  43.  27),  of  which  in 
the  Greek  it  had  been  said,  "We  have  no  hesitation  in  regarding  this 
as  a  bold  later  addition  by  the  younger  Siracide." 

It  is  remarkable  that  in  the  Greek  of  Ecclesiasticus  the  readings 
of  a  manuscript  of  inferior  pretensions  have  now  and  again  to  be 
preferred  to  those  of  Codices  which  on  received  principles  of  criticism 
rank  above  it,  as  for  example  in  ch.  51.  19,  where  "The  best  MSS. 
have  '  and  in  the  doing  of  hunger,'  which  is  evidently  impossible." 
Agreement  of  the  great  uncial  MSS.  in  Ecclesiasticus  is  sometimes  a 
consensus   of  error. 

One  Greek  manuscript  alone  (248),  which  is  followed  by  the 
Complutensian  Polyglot,  "  preserves  the  right  order  of  the  chapters  after 
ch.  30."  It  is  one  of  the  authorities  for  ch.  3.  25,  Without  eyes  thou 
shall  want  light  &c.  (A.  V.),  a  verse  thought  to  be  spurious,  but 
contained  in  the  Hebrew.  In  ch.  43.  23,  where  "  The  most  ancient 
authorities    read    Jesus  planted    it"    (R.  V.    marg.),    it    reads,    with    the 


X  PREPACK 

Hebrew,  islands  for  Jesus.  In  ch.  43.  26  it  stands  alone  in  its  reading 
angel,  which  is  clearly  a  rendering  of  a  word  in  the  Cairo  text.  These 
few  examples  will  suffice  to  call  attention  to  the  excellence  of  this  late 
cursive  Codex,  and  by  implication  of  the  Versions  and  Editions  which 
it   has  most  influenced. 

Extracts  from  the  Speaker's  Commentary  given  in  the  Notes  to  the 
Translation  will  enable  the  reader  to  confront  more  or  less  felicitous 
speculations  about  the  vanished  original  with  the  Hebrew  now  in  our 
hands.  One  sound  critical  deduction  from  the  Versions  scarcely  needed 
further  verification.  Professor  Bickell  in  1882  announced  his  discovery 
of  an  alphabetic  poem  at  the  end  of  Ecclesiasticus ;  and  our  Genizah 
Text,  while  witnessing  to  the  truth  of  his  theory,  has  itself  need  to 
be  emended  in  accordance  with  it.  The  true  reading  of  the  acrostic  is 
discussed  at  the  end  of  the  Appendix. 

The  first  section  of  our  edition  is  intended  to  be  read  in  connexion 
with  the  Notes  on  the  Text,  which  were  written  before  it.  Some  things 
in  them  are  repeated  in  the  Footnotes,  which  also  occasionally  throw  out 
alternative  suggestions  for  the  reading  or  construction  of  the  Text.  In 
places  where  this  is  manifestly  corrupt  the  attempt  to  give  a  coherent 
rendering  is  sometimes  abandoned,  and  the  English  merely  aims  at 
representing  the  Hebrew  as  it  is.  Much  more  time  than  was  available  is 
required  for  the  solution  or  adequate  discussion  of  the  numerous  knotty 
problems  which  the  Cairo  Text  presents. 


C.    TAYLOR. 


Cambridge, 

12th  April,   1899. 


CONTENTS. 
I. 

THE   TRANSLATION. 

Portions  of  Ecclesiasticus  3 — 16  and  30 — 51  translated  from   Cairo  Genizah 
Hebrew  Manuscripts  with  Footnotes. 


II. 

APPENDIX. 

Notes  on  the  Lewis-Gibson  and  Oxford  Folios. 

The  Alphabetic  Poem  in  Ecclesiasticus  51. 

Facsimiles  of  the  Lewis-Gibson  Folio*. 


III. 
THE   TEXT 

WITH 

PREFATORY    NOTE. 

INTRODUCTION. 

NOTES    ON    THE    TEXT. 


•  The  verso  to  come  first  and  face  the  preceding  page. 


bT. 


I. 

THE     WISDOM     OF     BEN  SIRA 


PORTIONS    OF    ECCLESIASTICUS 
3-7    11-16    30-33    35-38    49-51 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  HEBREW 
WITH  FOOTNOTES 


ABBREVIATIONS. 

The  letters  <l&  ^  §b  stand  for  Greek,  Hebrew,  and  Syriac. 

^  is  used  of  Ecclesiasticus  only,  and  i^K  for  the  margin  of  ^. 

ffi  in  Ecclesiasticus  is  in  general  Fritzsche's  text. 

E  refers  to  Edersheim  on  Ecclus.  in  the  Speaker's  Commentary. 

A  note  of  interrogation  in  brackets  (?)  means  that  the  sense  is  doubtful,  or  that 
a  conjectural  reading  of  |i§  has  been  adopted. 


THE    WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA. 


3.   6 that  honoureth  his  mother.  Fol.  A  i  recto 

8  My  son,  in  word' and  in  deed  honour  thy  father; 
That  all  blessings  may  overtake  thee. 

9  The  blessing  of  a  father  settleth  the  root; 

But  the  curse  of  a  mother  plucketh  up  the  plant. 

10  Take  not  honour  to  thyself  by  the  shame  of  thy  father; 
For  it  is  no  honour  unto  thee. 

1 1  The  honour  of  his  father  is  a  man's  honour ; 
And  he  that  curseth  his  mother  doth  greatly  sin. 

12  My  son,  be  stedfast  in  honouring  thy  father; 
And  forsake  him  not  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

1 3  Yea,  and  though  his  mind  fail,  bear  with  (or  help)  him ; 
And  dishonour  him  not  all  the  days  of  his  life  (|^). 

14  Benefaction  to  a  father  shall  not  be  blotted  out; 
But  it  shall  be  planted  instead  of  sin. 

15  In  the  day  of  affliction  it  shall  be  remembered  unto  thee, 
As  heat  upon  hoar  frost,  to  do  away  thine  iniquities. 

3.   6     133D]  S  ?^2  matrem  honorat.     Verse  4  also  ends  thus  in  the  Versions. 

8  ni3ia  Sa  ■JU^B''']  Deut.  xxviii.  2  and  all  tltese  blessings  shall  come  upon 
thee  and  overtake  thee.      See  note  on  1^. 

9  iD'n]  Lit.  foundeth,  of.  Isaiah  li.  \(>  to  plant  heaven  and  found  earth. 
Prov.  X.  25  the  righteous  is  an  everlasting  foundation,  xii.  3  the  root  of  the  righteous 
shall  not  be  moved. 

12  inatyn]  St  (it  for  hini)  ne  desistas  ab  eo  colendo.  ffi  xal  /*.■>)  Xvrrtftrrp  avrov, 
reading  inawn.     See  E,  noting  that  5>  (not  (G)  agrees  with  J^. 

13  y\\^^  This  may  mean  help,  in  contrast  with  3ty  forsake  (ver.  12). 
Compare  Ex.  xxiii.  5  If  thou  see  the  ass  of  him  that  hateth  thee  lying  under  his 
burden,  and  wouldest  forbear  to  help  him,  thou  shall  surely  help  with  him, 
Neh.  iii.  8  and  they  fortified  Jerusalem.  Or  aitj;  (5  JQ  1  T.)  may  have  the 
sense  remitte  debitum,  cf.  Neh.  v.  10.     See  note  on  ^. 

14 — 15  ^Dtn•  npiv]  Ezek.  xxxiii.  13  A.  V.  all  his  righteousnesses  shall  not 
be  remembered. 


XVI  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  [ch.  8 

1 6  For  he  that  despiseth  his  father  doeth  presumptuously ; 
And  he  that  curseth  his  mother  angereth  his  Creator. 

17  My  son,  in  thy  wealth  walk  in  meekness  (^  ^) ; 

And  thou  shalt  be  more  beloved  than  he  that  giveth  gifts. 

18  Minish  thy  soul  from  all  the  great  things  of  the  world; 
And  before  God  thou  shalt  find  mercy. 

20*  For  great  is  the  mercy  of  God ; 

IQ*"  And  he  revealeth  his  secret  to  the  meek. 

21  Search  not  the  things  that  are  too  wonderful  for  thee; 
And  seek  not  that  which  is  hid  from  thee. 

22  What  thou  art  permitted,  think  thereupon ; 

But  thou  hast  no  business  with  the  secret  things. 

23  And  intrude  not  into  that  which  is  beyond  thee ; 

For  thou  hast  been  shewed  that  which  is  too  great  for  thee. 

24  For  many  are  the  conceits  of  the  sons  of  men ; 

And  the  imaginations  of  thoughts  (f^)  that  make  them  to  err. 

26  A  hard  heart  shall  fare  ill  at  the  last ; 

But  he  that  loveth  good  things  will  guide  himself  therein. 

27  Many  are  the  sorrows  of  a  hard  heart ; 

And  he  that  is  confident  addeth  iniquity  to  iniquity. 

25  Without  the  apple  of  the  eye  light  faileth; 
And  without  knowledge  wisdom  faileth. 

28  Haste  not  to  heal  the  stroke  of  the  scorner ; 

For  there  is  no  healing  it :   for  he  is  a  plant  of  evil  planting. 

1 7  TIB'VS]  R.  V.  My  son,  go  on  with  thy  business  in  meekness ;  So  shalt 
thou  be  beloved  of  an  acceptable  man.     ffi  suggests  pCV  (pDy). 

18  obiy- tDjns]  The  A.  V.  and  R.  V.  make  the  piel  of  tSVO  intransitive 
(Eccl.  xii.  3),  but  in  Ben  Sira  as  in  neo-Hebrew  it  is  transitive.  He  uses  D^ij? 
(iii.  18,  xvi.  7)  for  world,  cf.  Eccl.  iii.  11  also  he  hath  set  the  world  in  their  heart. 
Cf.  Sirac.  xliv.  init.  Heb.  D^iy  ni3N  n3B',  ffi  irariprnv  v/ivos.  Mishn.  Ediyoth  i.  4 
D^iyn  nUN.  On  great  things  see  note  on  f§,  cf.  Jer.  xlv.  5  And  seekest  thou  great 
things  for  thyself}  seek  not. 

22  nnnD33  poy  "^  pxi]  From  Deut.  xxix.  28  (29)  The  secret  things 
belong  unto  the  Lord  our  God:  but  the  things  that  are  revealed  belong  unto  us 
and  to  our  children  for  ever. 

23  ion]  See  note  on  ?^.  Rebel  not  (Ex.  xxiii.  21)  by  intruding  into 
(Col.  ii.   18)  things  forbidden. 

24  niyn]   So  ?^  with  daleth.     <&  5  nij?"i  with  resh.     See  note  on  ^. 

27  py  ^V  Iiy  «1'D1D  ^'pinriDl]  Sirac.  v.  5  py  Sy  py  ei'Din"?,  Psalm  bcix.  28 
D3iy  ^y  py  nan.     On  ^"jinno  see  note  on  J^. 

25  PB»k]  a.  v.  Without  eyes  thou  shalt  want  light.  "This  verse  must  be 
omitted,  as  not  supported  by  the  best  authorities.  In  the  Syr.  and  Arab. 
Versions  it  follows  after  v.  27,  and  in  the  Arab,  rather  as  a  paraphrase"  (E). 
Fritzsche,  "addita  sunt  in  (H)  248.  253.  Co.  Syr.  An:  xopos  /a^  ix<ov  diropiyVtis 
^cm-of,   yviotrtmi  8t  d/ioipwf  {S.ft.oi.po'i  uiv)  fiii  iirayyikkov." 


CH.  3]  .THE   WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA.  XVII 

29  A  wise  heart  will  understand  parables  of  the  wise; 
And  the  ear  that  hearkeneth  to  wisdom  shall  rejoice. 

30  Waters  quench  flaming  fire  ; 

So  righteousness  maketh  atonement  for  sin. 

31  Whoso  doeth  good,  it  shall  meet  him   in  his  ways  (?) ; 
And  in  the  time  that  he  tottereth  he  shall  find  a  stay. 

4.    I     My  son,  mock  not  at  the  life  of  the  poor  {or  of  affliction) ; 

And  make  not  the  soul  of  him  that  is  poor  and  bitter  of  soul  (|^) 
to  pine. 
2    Vex  not  the  spirit  {})  of  the  soul  that  lacketh  ; 

And  hide  not  thyself  from  one  that  is  crushed  (?)  in  soul. 
3*  Trouble  not  the  bowels  of  him  that  is  humbled  ; 

And  pain  not  the  inward  part  of  the  poor. 
3''  Withhold  not  a  gift  from  thy  needy ; 

4*  And  thou  shalt  not  despise  the  supplications  of  the  miserable  ; 
^  And  thou  shalt  not  give  him  place  to  curse  thee. 

6  He  that  is  bitter  of  spirit  crieth  in  the  anguish  of  his  soul ; 
And  his  Rock  (|^)  shall  hear  the  voice  of  his  cry.     y^^tn^^^'^-^ 

7  Make  thyself  (?)  beloved  of  the  congregation  ; 
And  to  a  potentate  moreover  bow  the  head. 

8  Incline  thine  ear  to  the  poor ; 

And  answer  him  Peace  with  meekness. 

9  Save  the  oppressed  from  his  oppressors  ; 
And  let  not  thy  spirit  loathe  right  judgement. 

10*  Be  as  a  father  to  orphans  ; 

And  instead  of  a  husband  to  widows. 
10"=  And  God  shall  call  thee  Son  ;  Fol.  A  r  verso 

And  shall  be  gracious  to  thee,  and  deliver  thee  from  the  pit. 

1 1  Wisdom  teacheth  (|^)  her  sons  ; 

And  testifieth  (|^)  to  all  that  attend  to  her. 

1 2  They  that  love  her  love  life ; 

And  they  that  seek  her  shall  obtain  favour  from  the  Lord. 

1 3  And  they  that  retain  her  shall  find  honour  from  the  Lord  ; 
And  shall  have  grace  shewed  them  by  the  blessing  of  the  Lord. 

14  Ministers  of  holiness  are  her  ministers ; 
And  God  loveth  them  that  love  her  (!"). 

31      Vanns]    ffi    y^i\t.vr)Tai    €ts    to,    /xcto.   ravra.      §i    expeditus    est    in    via    sua, 
"reading  nimK  for  nnns "  (E),  of.  ii.  3  (E),  xxxii.  22  ?^. 

4.    T,''    TDnn]    Lam.  i.  20  my  bowels  are  troubled.     See  note  on  |^. 

S""     Qlpo]    Compare  tottov  hiZovai  in  the  New  Testament. 

II     ^Db-n'oa]    St  Luke  vii.  35   R.  V.  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her  childrev 
(Matt.  xi.  19  works).     Compare  the  rabbinic  expression  Sons  of  Torah. 


xvni  THE  WISDOM   OF  BEN  SIRA,  [ch.  4 

15    He  that  heareth  me  shall  judge  truth  (ffi  nations); 

And  he  that  giveth  ear  to  me  shall  dwell  in  my  chamber  within. 
17*  For  I  will  go  with  him,  making  myself  strange ; 
17"=  And  at  the  first  I  (^  he)  will  try  him  with  temptations, 
/^{.w^    cr      17''  And  what  time  his  heart  is  filled  with  me ; 

18  I  will  turn  and  direct  him, 

And  reveal  unto  him  of  my  secrets. 

19  If  he  turn  away  and  decline  from  me  (?), 

I  will  train  him  with  fetters  (or  restraints). 
19"'  If  he  turn  away  from  after  me, 

I  will  cast  him  off,  and  deliver  him  to  the  spoilers. 

20  My  son,  observe  season  and  time  (.■') ; 

And  fear  evil,  and  be  not  shamefaced  unto  thyself. 

21  For  there  is  a  shame  (?)  that  ladeth  with  iniquity; 
And  there  is  a  shame  that  is  honour  and  grace. 

22  Have  not  respect  of  thine  own  person  ; 
And  stumble  (f^)  not  at  thine  offences. 

23  Withhold  not  a  word  (or  to  speak)  in  season  (?) ; 
Nor  ever  conceal  thy  wisdom. 

24  For  by  speech  wisdom  is  made  known  ; 

And  understanding  by  the  answer  of  the  tongue. 
25*  Gainsay  not  the  truth  (|^  God) ; 
And  submit  thyself  unto  God. 

26  Be  not  ashamed  to  turn  from  iniquity ; 
And  stand  not  against  a  stream. 

27  Lay  not  thyself  down  for  a  fool  to  tread  upon ; 
And  be  not  contrary  before  rulers. 

27"'  Sit  not  with  one  that  judgeth  unrighteously ; 

For  according  to  his  pleasure  (?)  thou  shalt  judge  with  him. 

15     n'30  mn3]   Sb  »J-=a    <=^^;^    re'ijtJ  wira  me  habitabit. 

21  p»  riKB'n]  Lev.  xxii.  16  nots'N  py  oniK  iN'B'ni.  Zeph.  iii.  18  riK^io 
nain  n'by,  with  variant  I'Sy.     See  note  on  ?^. 

23  n3T  won  ^t<]  Cf.  Prov.  xi.  2ft  He  that  ivithholdeth  corn,  which  is  rab- 
binically  applied  to  Torah.  Sirac.  xxxii.  3  TC  yjon  ^NV  nSiya.  It  is  doubtful 
how  this  should  be  emended.  The  translation  assumes  a  reading  riya  or  mya 
followed  by  D^iy^. 

26  Tho!if\  Si  (reading  beth  as  kaf)  &*  stulto  ne  rests tas,  cf.  Eccl.  i.  17 
n-lbaB'  folly.  Sirac.  v.  9  n'?13B'  -[-n.  See  in  the  Story  of  Ahikar,  edited  in 
Syriac  by  Dr  Rendel  Harris,  no.  65  (p.  65)  My  son,  strive  not  with  a  vian  in 
his  day,  and  stand  not  against  a  river  in  its  flood.  See  also  in  nos.  45 — 46  My  son, 
I  have  carried  salt  and  removed  lead  ;  and  I  have  not  seen  anything  heavier  than  that 
a  man  should  pay  back  a  debt  ivhen  he  did  not  borrow.  My  son,  I  have  carried  iron 
and  removed  stones ;  and  they  7eiere  not  heavier  on  me  than  a  man  who  settles  in  the 
house  of  his  father-in-law,  comparing  Sirac.  xxii.  14 — 15,  and  no.  6  of  Dr  Schechter's 
collection  of  Quotations  from  Ecclus.  in  Kabb.  Lit.  Cy.  Q.  R.  111.  691). 


CH.  4]  THE   WISDOM    OF   BENSIRA.  XIX 

28  Unto  death  contend  (?)  for  justice ;  . 
And  the  Lord  shall  fight  for  thee. 

28'"  Be  not  called  a  double  dealer ; 

And  slander  not  with  (?)  thy  tongue. 

29  Be  not  boastful  with  thy  tongue  ; 

And  slack  and  negligent  (?)  in  thy  business. 

30  Be  not  as  a  dog  (Q5  lion)  in  thine  house ; 
And  strange  and  fearful  in  thy  business. 

3 1  Let  not  thine  hand  be  opened  to  receive ; 
And  clenched  in  the  midst  of  giving. 

5.  I     Stay  not  upon  thy  strength  (or  wealth) ; 

And  say  not,  It  is  in  the  power  of  my  hand. 
I '"  Stay  not  upon  thy  force  ; 

To  go  after  the  desire  of  thy  soul. 

2  Go  not  after  thy  heart  and  thine  eyes ; 
To  walk  in  the  pleasures  of  wickedness. 

3  Say  not,  Who  can  withstand  my  (C5  ^)  strength  ? 

For  the  Lord  avengeth  (|^  seeketh)  them  that  are  persecuted. 

4  Say  not,  I  have  sinned,  and  who  (.■■)  shall  do  aught  unto  me, 
For  God  is  slow  to  anger? 

4'"  Say  not.  The  Lord  is  merciful ; 

And  he  will  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 

5  Trust  not  to  forgiveness  ; 
To  add  iniquity  to  iniquity. 

6*  Nor  say,  His  mercy  is  great : 

He  will  forgive  the  multitude  of  mine  iniquities. 
6"=  For  mercy  and  anger  are  with  him  ; 

And  his  displeasure  shall  rest  upon  (?)  the  wicked. 
7*  Make  no  tarrying  to  turn  unto  him  ; 

And  put  not  off  (?)  from  day  to  day. 
7"=  For  suddenly  shall  his  indignation  go  forth ; 

And  in  the  day  of  vengeance  thou  shalt  perish. 

8  Trust  not  on  riches  of  falsehood  ; 

For  they  shall  not  profit  in  the  day  of  wrath. 

9  Be  not  winnowing  with  every  wind. 
And  turning  the  way  of  the  stream  (|^). 

10  Be  assured  in  thine  own  mind ; 

And  let  thy  word  be  one.  Fol.  A  2  recto 

1 1  Be  swift  to  give  ear  ; 

And  with  patience  of  spirit  return  answer. 

28<'i    '13  D'riB'  hv2]    A  doublet  in  the  Hebrew.     See  ch.  v.  14. 

5.  8     niTE*  »D33]  ffi  cVi  XPW'*'^"'  "SiKois.     S  r^L^CL^.i   iniquitatis  as  in  St 

Luke   xvi.    9 — 11    ««    toS    fi.aij.wva   Trj'i    a8iKtas...€i'    T<3    d6iKif    /iO/x,<i)v^...T6    aX.rj6i.v6v 
Tt's  v/tiv  irurrvuati ;    Sirac.  xxxi.  8  JIDD. 

C  2 


XX  THE  WISDOM   OF  BENSIRA.         ^  [ch.  5 

12  If  it  be  in  thee,  answer  thy  neighbour; 
And  if  not,  be  thy  hand  upon  thy  mouth. 

13  Honour  and  disgrace  are  in  the  hand  (?)  of  talk; 
And  the  tongue  of  a  man  is  his  fall. 

14'  Be  not  called  a  double  dealer ; 

And  with  thy  tongue  slander  not  a  neighbour. 
14'  For  for  the  thief  was  created  shame ; 

And  sore  reproach  for  ((!5  ^)  the  double  dealer. 
15    Little  or  much  do  not  corruptly  (|^) ; 
6.    I'  And  instead  of  a  friend  become  not  an  enemy. 

i''  Reproach  shall  inherit  (^)  an  evil  name  and  disgrace : 
So  an  evil  man  that  is  a  double  dealer. 

2  Fall  not  into  the  hand  of  thine  appetite;  , 

That  it  should  consume  thy  strength  like  an  ox  (?). 

3  It  shall  eat  thy  leaves  and  uproot  thy  fruit ; 
And  leave  thee  like  a  dry  tree. 

4  For  fierce  appetite  corrupteth  them  that  have  it ; 
And  the  joy  of  an  enemy  overtaketh  (|^)  them. 

5  Many  a  friend  doth  a  sweet  palate  make ; 
And  gracious  lips  that  greet  (?)  with  peace. 

6  Be  they  that  are  at  peace  with  thee  many ; 
But  he  that  hath  thy  secret  one  of  a  thousand. 

7  Hast  thou  gotten  a  friend  ?   get  htm  in  trial  (?) ; 
And  be  not  in  haste  to  trust  on  him. 

14*  (cf.  vi.  i")  D'nc  hv2]  A  new  phrase  for  the  Hebrew  Lexicon  meaning 
double,  lit.  dominus  duaruni  without  specification  as  in  SiyXwcro-os,  StTrpdo-unros, 
StirXoKapSios  of  the  part  doubled.  S  ambulans  in  duabtis,  cf.  in  the  perush  »p3l  ap 
on  Mishle  TI  p7  D'PUPil  D'f"  p7  O'PBPi  li  D'D  6iPl  IBDSn  D'^i  ^7J  jPJ. 
See  also  Mayor's  St  James  on  avrip  Sitjnixoi,  Berachoth  28a  n33  13in  I'NB',  Murray 
Neiv  Eng.  Diet,  on  'Double'  and  its  compounds,  Clem.  R.  11.  12.  2  'Orav  lu-rai 

Ta  hvo  \v,   KoX  TO   l^a>   u>%  to   Itriu. 

6.  I*"  nDin  E^'Tin]  ffi  ovo/ia  yap  Trovijpov  aX<r)(\iVTjv  koX  oviSxyi  KXT/jpovofiijaei, 
H.  253.  Syr.  K\-qpovoii.ri(TiL%  (Fritzsche). 

2  1*^5?  l^'n  nayni]  Possibly  this  -yhy  is  an  accidental  repetition  of  i"i^j; 
thy  leaves  (ver.  3),  in  place  of  nica  as  an  ox.  &  Iva  firi  Siap-Trayy  <a<s  TaCpos  17  i'^xV 
crov.  5  ne  quasi  taurus  robur  tuum  quaerat  (kIa-sjo*).  Isaiah  v.  5  ny3^,  lxx. 
ti?  huxp-naYqv.  Thus  C5  may  have  read  ni?3ni  with  resh  for  he,  the  original  Hebrew 
being  perhaps  nV3ni.  Supposing  Je  to  represent  this  reading,  we  have  to  find  a 
suitable  sense  for  ny3,  on  which  see  Kohut  Aruch  Completum  11.  138  a.  For 
Numb.  xxii.  ^  as  the  ox  licketh  up  the  grass  Targ.  Jon.  has  S3Dy  n'  xnin  'yaOT  SDS'n. 
Compare  the  Greek  ^ouXt/ios,  fiovXip-ia,  ox-hunger.  There  is  a  Talmudic  discussion 
about  nyaon,  and  a  Tosefta  variant  Tyaon  with  yod,  resh  for  he.  On  nayni  as  it 
stands  see  note  on  J^.  A.  V.  Extol  not  thyself  in  the  counsel  of  thine  oivn  heart ; 
that  thy  soul  be  not  torn  in  pieces  as  a  bull  [straying  alo/ie]. 

4     iTPW]  Prov.  xxiii.  2  if  thou  be  a  man  giiien  to  appetite. 


CH.  6]  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  XXI 

8  For  there  is  a  friend  that  is  for  a  season  ; 

And  that  will  not  (?)  continue  in  the  day  of  affliction. 

9  There  is  a  friend  that  turneth  to  an  enemy ; 
And  he  will  make  bare  the  strife  to  thy  reproach. 

10  There  is  a  friend  that  is  a  companion  at  the  table ; 
But  he  will  not  be  found  in  the  day  of  adversity. 

11  In  thy  prosperity  he  is  as  thou  art ; 

And  in  thine  adversity  he  will  remove  away  from  thee. 

12  If  evil  overtake  thee,  he  will  turn  against  thee; 
And  will  hide  himself  from  thy  face. 

1 3  Separate  thyself  from  thine  enemies ; 
And  beware  of  thy  friends. 

14  A  faithful  friend  is  a  firm  friend  ; 

And  he  that  findeth  him  hath  found  a  treasure. 

1 5  There  is  no  exchange  for  a  faithful  friend  ; 
Nor  price  that  can  be  weighed  for  his  goodness. 

16  A  faithful  friend  is  a  balm  ((5  ^)  of  life ; 
He  that  feareth  God  shall  obtain  it. 

17''  For  as  he  is,  so  is  his  neighbour; 
[^b(i)   ^nd  as  his  name,  so  are  his  works. 
19^  As  one  that  plougheth  and  as  one  that  reapeth  approach  unto  her ; 

And  wait  for  the  abundance  of  her  increase. 
19"^  For  in  the  tillage  of  her  thou  shalt  toil  a  little ; 

And  on  the  morrow  (|^)  thou  shalt  eat  her  fruit. 

20  Rough  is  she  to  the  fool ; 

And  he  that  is  void  of  understanding  cannot  bear  her. 

21  As  a  burdensome  weight  shall  she  be  upon  him ; 
And  he  will  not  tarry  to  cast  her  away. 

22  For  discipline  is  according  to  its  (?)  name ; 

And  to  the  more  part  she  is  not  plain  {or  right). 

22  A.  V.  For  wisdom  is  according  to  her  name.  "It  seems  impossible  by  any 
critical  ingenuity  to  explain  the  first  clause  of  this  verse,  since  there  is  not  any 
Hebrew  or  Greek  word  which  would  admit  of  a  play  upon  the  word  7oisdom"  (E). 
1^  nOID  (masc.)  as  a  synonym  for  nD3n,  cf.  Prov.  iv.  13  Take  fast  hold  of 
INSTRUCTION/  let  not  go:  keep  her,  for  she  is  thy  life,  mVJ  ^T\  '?«  "iDloa  pmn 
TTI  K'n  '3.  In  Ben  Sira's  IDIO,  from  the  ambiguous  ID'  TraiStvetv  (cf.  xl.  29"^ 
f&  11D%  ffi  jrtiraiStu/xeVos),  there  is  a  play  also  upon  IDX  bind,  see  vi.  25 — 30, 
passing  over  the  two  preceding  misplaced  verses,  and  cf.  Sirac.  xxxiii.  4  bind  up 
instruction,  iv.  19,  where  '^  expresses  with  a  threefold  word-play  that  Wisdom's 
training  is  restraining,  xxi.  19  ffi  ire'Sai  Iv  Troarlv  dvo-^Tov  TratSei'a,  S  Instar  carceris  est 
sapientia  stulto.  Compare  Prov.  vii.  22  ^*W  IDID  "?«  D35?31,  and  see  Dr  Paul  Ruben 
on  1D1D  in  Crit.  Remarks  on  some  Passages  of  the  O.  T.  (London,  1896).  S  her 
name  is  as  her  r^j^cu  which  means  doctrina,  institutio  pueri.  In  Prov.  iv.  13 
Ss  has  disciplinam  meam,  ffi  c/it^s  iraiSttas  for  IDID.  With  (&  aro^La  yap  Kara  to 
ovo/J-a  airnjq  cf.  xliii.  8  /xrjv  Kara  to  ovoix-a.  avrrj'S  {M  Sim  1D'.J'3),  and  with  D'31^  x'?1 
cf  Job  xxxii.  9  lD3n'  DUn  N*?.     Prov.  viii.  9  plain  {0''m^)...and  right. 


XXII  THE   WISDOM   OF   BENSIRA.  [ch.  6 

22"'   A  potter's  vessel  is  for  the  furnace  to  bake  (?) ; 

And  like  unto  it,  a  man  is  according  to  his  thought. 
22"   Upon  the  bough  (?)  of  a  tree  will  be  its  fruit ; 

So  the  thought  of  a  man  is  according  to  his  mind  (?). 
25     Incline  thy  shoulder,  and  carry  her; 

And  loathe  not  her  cords  (?). 

27  Search  and  examine,  seek  and  find ; 
And  hold  her  fast,  and  let  her  not  go. 

28  For  afterward  thou  shalt  find  her  rest ; 

And  she  (?)  shall  turn  to  a  delight  unto  thee. 

29  And  her  net  shall  be  to  thee  a  strong  defence ; 
And  her  cordage  robes  of  fine  gold. 

30  Her  yoke  (CB  Upon  her)  is  an  ornament  (€5)  of  gold  ; 
And  her  bands  are  thread  of  purple. 

Fol.  A 1  verso  3 1    Thou  shalt  put  her  on  as  robes  of  honour ; 

And  crown  thyself  with  her  as  a  crown  of  beauty. 

32  If  thou  be  desirous,  my  son,  thou  mayest  become  wise ; 
And  if  thou  apply  thy  heart,  thou  shalt  be  prudent. 

33  If  thou  art  wishful  to  hear  (^) ; 

And  incline  thine  ear  (|^),  thou  shalt  be  instructed. 

35  Be  desirous  to  hear  all  discourse ; 

And  let  no  proverb  of  understanding  escape  thee. 

36  See  who  (?)  hath  understanding,  and  seek  him  early ; 
And  let  thy  foot  wear  my  (|^)  threshold. 

37*  And  let  thy  mind  be  upon  the  fear  of  the  Most  High ; 

And  meditate  (?)  in  his  commandments  continually. 
37"=  And  he  shall  make  thy  heart  discerning  (|^) ; 
And  make  thee  wise  according  as  thou  desirest. 
7.    I     Do  not  evil  to  thyself,  and  evil  shall  not  (?)  overtake  thee; 

2  Keep  far  from  iniquity,  and  it  shall  turn  aside  from  thee. 

3  Sow  not  upon  the  furrows  of  unrighteousness  (?) ; 
Lest  thou  reap  it  sevenfold. 

22'°'  mav]  See  note  on  ?^.  ffi  xxvii.  6  yeoJpytov  fuXou  iinjyuvd  6  Kapiroi 
aiiTov,  ouTcos  \oyos  (Aoyicr^os  23.  248.  253.  Co.)  (vOvixTfixaroi  KapSi'as  iv0p(o7rov. 
Jfc  Quemad7nodum  arboris  cultura  6^c.  The  resemblance  of  may,  rim3V3  (vi.  19') 
suggests  an  explanation  of  the  disarrangement  of  the  text. 

27     nann  ^S1  nnprnni]   See  Prov.  iv.  13  quoted  above  on  verse  22. 

29 — 30  '13  rrmDIDl]  St  Polycarp  Philippians  §  i,  "those  men  encircled  in 
saintly  bonds,  which  are  the  diadems  of  them  that  be  truly  chosen  of  God  and 
our  Lord." 

33     tim  yatJO]   The  English  represents  ?^,  which  is  defective. 

37'  13^  I»3']  1  Kings  iii.  11  — 12  Because  thou... hast  asked  for  thyself  under- 
standing to  discern  judgment...!  have  given  thee  JUJI  D3n  3^. 

7'  3  ns<  ^y]  As  below  in  verse  12.  In  verse  3  nx  may  be  a  corruption  of 
31K,  i.e.  JIK  written  with  medial  nun  in  an  ancient  MS.     Cf  Hos.  x.  4. 


CH.  7]  THE   WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA.  XXIII 

4  Seek  not  of  God  dominion  ; 

Nor  likewise  of  a  king  a  seat  of  honour. 

5  Justify  not  thyself  before  God  (^  a  king) ; 
And  before  a  king  profess  not  understanding. 

6*  Seek  not  to  be  a  ruler ; 

If  thou  hast  not  ability  to  quell  pride. 
6"=  Lest  thou  fear  the  person  of  the  noble ; 

And  suffer  lucre  to  corrupt  thine  integrity  (?). 

7  Condemn  not  thyself  in  the  congregation  at  the  gate  (?) ; 
And  cast  not  thyself  down  in  the  assembly. 

8  Conspire  not  to  commit  a  second  sin ; 
For  in  one  thou  shalt  not  be  unpunished. 

15  Loathe  not  appointed  service  of  laborious  work  ; 
For  it  hath  been  apportioned  of  God  (?). 

10  Be  not  impatient  (^  short)  in  prayer ; 
And  in  almsgiving  hesitate  not  (?). 

1 1  Despise  not  a  man  that  is  in  bitterness  of  spirit ; 
Remember  that  there  is  one  that  lifteth  up  and  casteth  down. 

12  Devise  not  injury  against  a  brother; 

And  likewise  neither  against  a  companion  nor  a  neighbour. 

13  Love  not  to  make  any  manner  of  (?)  lie; 

For  the  consequence  (^  hope)  thereof  shall  not  be  pleasant. 

14  Prate  (?)  not  {or  Be  not  familiar)  in  a  congregation  of  princes ; 
And  repeat  (?)  not  a  word  in  prayer. 

16  Esteem  not  thyself  among  the  men  of  thy  (?)  people ; 
Remember  that  wrath  will  not  tarry  (?). 

6"  ^»n]  The  word  is  here  translated  ability  with  allusion  to  Ex.  xviii.  21 — 25, 
Moreover  thou  shalt  provide  out  of  all  the  people  able  men... hating  covetousness 
{yi2)...And  Moses  chose  able  men  (^'n  'E}'3N)  out  of  all  Israel,  and  made  them  heads 
over  the  people,  rulers  (*^B')  of  thousands  dfc.  It  would  have  been  in  the  manner 
of  Ben  Sira  to  vary  the  word  for  ruler.  He  may  have  thought  of  ^'n  wealth  as  a 
qualification  for  a  judge  or  ruler. 

7  bxi  ^K  '"IJ?B'  mV3]  Lit.  in  the  congregation  of  the  gates  of  God.  ffi  ^ 
irdA.£ci>s  (TV).  The  translation  omits  ^K«  before  !?Ni.  Omitting  nytJ',  we  should 
get  the  familiar  phrase  Sn  rnV3,  which  may  have  been  the  source  of  error. 
?^  xlii.   11"  IVC  mj/3,  ffl  iv  irXriOti  iroWiLv,  "lire  TrvXoiv  des  portes"  {1st.  Ldvi). 

1 5  X3V2]   A  metaphor  from  military  service,  see  note  on  ^.     ffl  /iij  /jLunjcrrji 

itriirovov  ipyauiav  koX  yttopyiav  vtto  v\f/i<TTOv  iKTi(Tft.€ini]v. 

13  fym  hv]   Read  e'ns  '73  ens'?  with  ffi  3- 

14  mon  Sk]  J&  Hide  not  thyself,  as  if  reading  inDFl  with  resh  for  daleth. 
ffi  may  have  read  either  niDn  (niBTi)  or  lion,  cf.  xlii.  12  J^  JW.  R.  V.  I'rate 
not  in  the  multitude  of  elders. 

16  13'SJ'nn  *?«]  Esteem  not  ^rc,  cf  verse  17.  S  ««  diligas  teipsum  plusquam 
populares  tuos.  ffl  jx.t\  irpoa-Xoyi^ov  a-favrbv  iv  TrXijOti  a/iapT<o\cl>v,  with  perhaps  D^VlOa 
for  DV  'n03.     See  note  on  |^. 


XXIV  THE  WISDOM   OF  BEN  SIRA.        "  [ch.  7 

1 7  Abase  pride  very  exceedingly ; 

For  the  hope  of  man  is  the  worm  (^  ^). 
17'"  Be  not  in  haste  to  say,  A  breach  (?)  is  upon  me; 
Commit  thyself  unto  God,  and  delight  in  his  way. 

1 8  Exchange  not  a  friend  at  a  price ; 

Neither  a  brother  that  is  attached  {or  doubted)  for  gold  of  Ophir. 

19  Despise  {or  Reject)  not  a  wise  wife  ; 
Seeing  she  is  well-favoured  above  rubies. 

20  Evil  entreat  not  a  servant  that  laboureth  truly  (?) ; 
Nor  a  hireling  that  giveth  his  soul  (?). 

21  Love  a  wise  servant  as  thyself: 
Withhold  not  liberty  from  him. 

22  Hast  thou  a  beast  ?  see  that  thine  eye  be  upon  it  (?) ; 
And  if  it  be  trusty  (?),  keep  it. 

23  Hast  thou  sons  ?    instruct  them  ; 

And  marry  wives  to  them  in  their  youth. 

24  Hast  thou  daughters  ?   guard  their  flesh ; 
And  make  not  thy  face  bright  unto  them. 

25  Give  away  a  daughter,  and  away  with  a  trouble  (?) ;  ' 
But  join  her  to  a  man  of  understanding. 

26  Hast  thou  a  wife  ?   abominate  (|^)  her  not ; 
Hast  thou  one  that  is  hated?  trust  her  not. 

29    With  all  thy  heart  fear 


17(1)  pe^  -ids'?]  Or  ps  -iDN^,  to  say  ps  (or  'D  hv),  cf.  Gen.  xxxviii.  29  And 
she  said... a  breach  upon  thee.     Job  xvi.  14  He  breaketh  me  breach  upon  breach. 

18  'l7n  nXI  I'nOD]  ffi  /tuj  dWo^s  (j>i\ov  lv«<ctv  a8ta<l>6pov  fitjZ'  d8eX.<f>6v  yi^crunr 
iv  )(pva-ito  2ov<^etp,  5  ft  fratrem  quern  habes  fy'c.  Read  in  ffi  Sia<t>6pov,  comparing 
xxvii.  I,  xlii.  5  8ia<f>.  al.  dSiatj}.,  L.  &  S.  I.ex.  8id<l>opov price,  Hatch  Assays  in  Biblical 
Greeh  p.  261  (1889).     M^n  attached,  from  rhn  i.q.  vhn  suspendit,  as  Is.  xxii.  23 — 24 

And  I  will  fasten  him  as  a  nail  in  a  sure  place And  they  shall  hang  upon  him  all 

the  glory  of  his  father' s  house.  Hos.  xi.  7  ^naitTD^  D'Slbn  '0J?1  inhaerent  aversioui  a 
me.  So  Rosenmiiller,  who  quotes  R.  Tanchum  (j^e^U  constantes  in  declinando, 
Kimchi  on  Hos.  iv.  6  D*Jn33  D^^njn  adherents  of  the  priests,  and  in  Greek  an 
example  of  i^aprdofiaL  deditus  (lit.  suspensus)  sum.  Compare  Ex.  xxviii.  7  "ijni., 
LXX.  (^pTtjixivai  (al.  -ia-p.€vai),  Syr.  et  cohaerebit,  cf.  Prov.  xviii.  24  nKD  p3T  3nx. 
On  »lbn  doubtful  see  note  on  ^. 

20  DDKa]  See  the  note  on  ?^,  where  it  is  proposed  to  read  by  a  word  (iv.  24). 
Or  read  IDiy  naya,  supposing  noK  to  have  been  repeated  accidentally. 

22  yva  nKi]  Read  T\h)3  "iry,  cf.  Jer.  xl.  4  -yhv  'ry  ns.  ffl  K-rqvq  <toI  ianv, 
iirarKtTTTOv  avra,   xai   ti  e<rTi  coi  )(pr](TifjLa  c/x/xcceVo)  <rot. 

25  pov]  ©  cpyov  fieya.  Compare  in  xl.  i  Snj  pDV,  C&  d^xoXla  fieydXri, 
Sb  negotia  ingentia.     Or  see  note  on  J^. 


CH.  11]  THE   WISDOM   OF   BENSIRA.  xxv 

11.  34''  And  estrange  thee  to  them  that  are  dear  to  thee.  Fol.  Asrecto 

12.  2  Do  good  to  the  righteous,  and  find  recompense; 

If  not  from  him,  from  the  Lord. 

3  No  good  Cometh  of  bestowing  upon  (?)  him  that  is  wicked ; 
And  (?)  that  hath  not  done  righteousness. 

S^  A  double  portion  of  evil  shalt  thou  obtain  in  time  of  need 

By  all  the  good  thou  shalt  have  brought  him. 
S^  Weapons  of  war  (|^  §b)  give  not  to  him  ; 

Wherefore  should  he  fight  with  them  against  thee? 

6  For  God  also  hateth  them  that  are  evil ; 
And  to  the  wicked  he  will  repay  vengeance. 

7  Give  to  the  good,  and  withhold  from  the  evil ; 

4  Honour  the  humble,  and  give  not  to  the  proud. 

8  A  friend  will  not  be  known  in  prosperity ; 
And  an  enemy  will  not  be  hid  in  adversity. 

9  In  a  man's  prosperity  even  an  enemy  is  a  friend  ; 
And  in  his  adversity  even  a  friend  separateth  himself 

10    Never  trust  an  enemy ; 

For  like  as  brass  his  wickedness  cankereth. 
1 1*  And  even  though  he  hearken  to  thee,  and  go  crouching ; 

Give  thy  heart  to  fear  him. 
ii"^  Be  to  him  as  one  that  revealeth  a  mystery  (|^  ^) ; 

And  he  shall  not  find  opportunity  to  harm  thee. 

And  know  thou  the  end  of  jealousy  (^  Jfc). 

12.  3  DJI  VEn  mmh]  See  note  on  ^.  ffi  ovk  eo-rai  (al.  ia-Tiv)  dyaOa  T<3 
ivh(\€)(iCovTi  CIS  KaKOL,  Koi  Tui  €\trj/j.oavvriv  fi.rj  ^^apt^o/xtKo.     5  to  him  that  HONOURETH 

the  evil,  of.  Prov.  iii.'  9  ^jino  'n  nK  nas.  in  the  next  hemistich,  reading  <iJi 
for  D31,  we  should  have  the  sense  and  a  heathen  that  hath  not  done  righteousness, 
»13  l6vo<i  standing  for  an  individual,  as  often  in  the  later  Hebrew.  So  pNn  DV  is 
used  for  one  of  the  oxXos  {Jewish  Fathers  11.  n.  13),  of.  pi.  p>5n  'cy  (Deut.  xxviii. 
10),  n'DVO  from  its  people  (Lev.  xxiii.  29),  &c.  There  are  cases  in  which  npiv 
means  simply  tXcr/ju.ocrvi'r;,  but  we  may  sometimes  use  "  righteousness "  with  that 
connotation,  cf  Psalm  cxii.  9  He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor ;  his 
righteousness  endureth  for  ever.     In  chap.  iii.  14  nplV  is  rendered  "Benefaction." 

S"  on*?  hl^  Jud.  V.  8  D'15'K'  DO^  fK.  <&  itnr6Bi<Tov  tovs  APTOYS  avrov  Kal 
/IT)  &i)s  auT^,  reading  »^3  as  a  verb  (i.  q.  nh'Z),  which  S  uses  for  withhold  and  give 
not  in  verse  7.     See  note  on  ?^. 

8  V1V  K^]  ©  OVK.  ixhiKridija-eTaL,  "  einyvu>(T&T](T€TaL  106.  253.,  Vet.  Lat.  agnos- 
cetur;    €'K(^onf<r«Tai  H."  (Fritzsche). 

1 1^  n  n^3D3]  A.  V.  and  thou  shalt  be  unto  him  as  if  thou  hadst  wiped  a 
lookingglass,  and  thou  shalt  know  that  his  rust  hath  not  been  altogether  wiped  away. 
"  The  Syr.  has  here  some  strange  variants  "  (E).  5  Sis  illi  quasi  secretum  declarans, 
nee  te  poterit  depravare ;  itno  finem  odii  ejus  deprehendes.  ffi  may  have  given  n'?JD 
the  sense  of  Arab.  ^X^f  polivit  gladium,  speculum,  or  may  possibly  have  read 
n'?30  with  cheth.  ffl  at  the  end,  reading  HN^n  nnns  jni  for  '13  nN?i?,  xai  yvwo-r; 
oTi  OVK  (U  TcXos  KttTiWt.     S  N»N1  for  ii  (Dan.  Nfi),  cf.  'Nl  speculum. 

d 


XXVI  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  [ch.  12 

12*  Make  him  not  to  stand  beside  thee: 

Wherefore  should  he  thrust  thee  away,  and  stand  in  thy  place? 
12*=  Set  him  not  on  thy  right  hand: 

Wherefore  should  he  seek  thy  seat  ? 
12*  And  afterwards  thou  shalt  attain  unto  my  words ; 

And  shalt  lament  at  my  lament. 

13  Who  will  pity  (?)  a  charmer  that  is  stung; 

Or  anyone  that  cometh  nigh  to  a  ravenous  beast? 

14  So  is  he  that  joineth  himself  to  an  impious  man  (ffi  ^), 
And  walloweth  in  his  iniquities. 

14'"  He  shall  not  escape,  until  a  fire  be  kindled  in  him. 
14""  When  he  cometh  with  thee,  he  will  not  bewray  himself  unto  thee  ; 
And  if  thou  fall,  thou  shalt  not  be  able  (^)  to  deliver  thyself  (?). 

15  So  long  as  thou  standest  (?),  he  will  not  shew  himself; 
And  if  thou  (CEr)  totter,  he  will  not  bear  up. 

16*  With  his  lips  will  an  adversary  speak  sweetly  (€5), 

While  he  deviseth  deep  pitfalls  in  his  heart. 
1 6"=  And  even  though  an  enemy  weep  with  his  eyes; 

When  he  hath  found  a  season,  he  will  not  be  satiated  with  blood. 

17  If  mischief  hath  befallen  thee,  he  is  found  there ; 

As  a  man  that  would  help,  he  will  seek  reward  {or  to  supplant). 

18  He  will  shake  his  head,  and  wave  his  hand ; 

And  with  much  whispering  (?)  he  will  change  his  countenance. 
13.  I  Whoso  toucheth  pitch,  it  shall  cleave  to  his  hand  (?) ; 

And  he  that  hath  fellowship  with  a  scorner  will  learn  his  way. 
2'  What  is  too  heavy  for  thee  wherefore  shouldest  thou  lift? 

And  wherefore  have  fellowship  with  one  that  is  richer  than  thou  ? 
2"=  What  fellowship  shall  earthen  pot  have  with  kettle, 

When  if  this  smite  that,  it  is  dashed  in  pieces? 

13  ]^  n^n]  ffi  diqptoi<i.  Prof.  Margoliouth  conjectured  rightly  that  Ben  Sira 
wrote  beast  of  tooth  (J6).  Cf.  xxxix.  30  f^  jc  n^n,  ffi  Oripitov  oSoi/rts,  Syro-hex.  teet/i 
of  beasts  of  tooth.     Deut.  xxxii.  24  teeth  of  beasts. 

17  3py  B'Dn*]  See  note  on  |§.  ffi  xai  oJs  ^orjOwv  V7roo-;^acr«i  Tnifjvav  <tov, 
Sb  calces  tttos  evellere  studebit.     Schleusner,  al.  woo-Koi/rct  pro  vTrocrxao-tt     Holmes 

and  Parsons,  VTroaKaxj/ti  23,  253.    viro)(aXacrr}   296,  308.    viro(rKfXe(T(i.  307.      LXX.    koI 
to-fcaXt  in  Psalm  Ixxvii.  6  (7)  'nn  binil.     Aquila  ia-KaXXov  for  -IIS  in  Ps.  cxix.  85. 

18  B'n^  nan^i]  For  (?)  cnSn  nn^i.  ffi  koI  TroXXa  Siai/^t^vpicrei,  so  5  t.-n'pD  'jdi. 
(5  for  Q'3B  f*.??".  (see  Eccles.  viii.  i)  Koi  a\\o«uo-«  to  -irpoawKov  oAnov,  cf.  xiii.  25, 
ffl  xxv.  16,  xxxvii.  17.  5  here  WDDI,  reading  xx",  and  so  in  Eccles.  viii.  i  NjnOJ 
(lxx.  fit<n>6)jo-«Toi). 

13.  3  ni3n<  sin  nay]  See  note  on  1^.  Or  read  mv  (?^),  and  r\iyi  H 
the  poor  is  oppressed.  In  xliii.  21  'n  ni31,  //  burneth  up  the  produce  like  drought, 
and  the  stateliness  of  growing  things  as  a  flame  (C.  &  N.),  read  nni  with  kaf 
(ffl  as  if  n331  a.-no<iPi(Tti)  for  nun,  cf.  Is.  xliii.  2  nOD  >cb  shalt  not  be  burned,  Prov.  vi. 
28  nmn,  Is.  iii.  24  brand  (»3)  for  beauty. 


CH.  13] 


THE   WISDOM    OF    BENSIRA. 


XXVII 


5 


2<:(«  What  fellowship  shall  the  rich  have  with  the  poor? 

3  The  rich  doeth  a  wrong,  and  he  boasteth  himself  of  it  (?) : 
The  poor  is  wronged,  and  he  must  entreat  withal  (?). 

4  If  thou  be  right  for  him,  he  will  make  thee  serve  him  ; 
And  if  thou  be  brought  low,  he  will  be  sparing  of  thee. 
If  thou  have  substance  (?),  he  will  speak  thee  fair; 
And  he  will  impoverish  thee,  and  will  not  be  sorry. 
Hath  he  need  of  thee?   then  he  will  toy  with  thee  (?) ; 
And  he  will  smile  upon  thee,  and  encourage  thee. 
So  long  as  it  profiteth  he  will  cajole  thee. 
Twice  or  thrice  he  will  shew  thee  reverence  (?) ; 
And  then  he  will  look  at  thee  and  pass  thee  by  (?) ; 
And  will  wag  his  head  at  thee. 
Take  heed  that  thou  be  not  urgent  (?)  overmuch ; 
And  be  not  like  to  them  that  lack  intelligence. 
Doth  a  noble  draw  near?   be  thou  distant; 
And  so  much  the  more  he  will  approach  thee. 
Come  not  near,  lest  thou  be  put  far  off; 
And  stand  not  far  off,  lest  thou  be  forgotten  ((fir). 
Make  not  bold  to  be  free  (?)  with  him ; 
And  mistrust  thou  his  much  talk. 
For  with  his  much  talk  maketh  he  trial  of  thee ; 
And  he  will  smile  upon  thee,  and  search  thee  out. 
He  that  is  cruel  will  speak  peace  (?)  and  spare  not ; 
While  he  plotteth  a  plot  against  the  life  of  many. 
Take  heed  and  beware ; 
And  go  not  with  men  of  violence. 


8 


lO 


II 


II 


12 


13 


Fol.  A  3  verso 


4  bon']  Hor.  Od.  I.  34.  I  Parous  deorum  cultor  et  infrequens.  The  note  on  |^ 
suggests  the  emendation  he  will  not  spare,  of.  verse  1 2  70n*  X7I.  ffl  xai  lav  vcrre- 
py]<Trj<;  KaraXtiij/fi,  (al.  -OXiijiii)  crt,  ^  te  deseret. 

6  1^  V'K'ni]  See  note  on  J^  observing  that  JW  xliv.  8  has  two  readings,  and 
cf.  WO,  Vt^'VE'.     ffi   o.Tz(yK\a.vyi<T(.i.  <Tt.     5  in  verse  5    nri'VIt^'  ISCJ  for  mai  3D". 

7  "IVnyv.-ia  "^nrr]  i  Kings  xviii.  27  And  it  came  to  pass  at  noon,  that  Elijah 
mocked  ifiem  (ona  ^nn»l),  and  said.  Cry  aloud:  for  he  is  a  god ;  'h  W  »31  n'B'  'S, 
Sirac.  xiii.  26  n'B'1  J'K'l.  Jar.  ix.  3 — 4  Take  ye  heed  every  one  of  his  neighbour,  and 
trust  ye  not  in  any  brother:  for... they  will  deceive  ('3  i^nn*)  every  one  his  neighbour. 
Job  xiii.  9  Is  it  good  that  he  should  search  you  outi  or  as  one  man  mocketh  (^nna) 
another,  do  ye  so  mock  himi,  Sirac.  xiii.  11''  "llpni.  IVnjfV  py  hif  cum  ace.  "to 
fear,  to  reverence."  ffi  airoKivwru  a-t,  see  note  on  ^.  xliii.  8'^  01  pjfO.  ■i3Vnm. 
13V  hithp.  has  the  sense  iratus  fuit.  The  translation  makes  it  i.q.  /^a/ "  pass  by." 
<&  KaTa\ti\f/€i  <T(,  ^  a  te  delitescet. 

11  Vtxh  nD3n  '?«]  ffi  \t.r\  «T£x«  (al-  irio-Tcvo-gs)  L(rrjyop(ia-6ai  /xer'  avrov.  B>sn 
is  perhaps  a  verb  related  to  B'Bin  freedom,  '{^BH  free. 

12  '?B'1»]    The  English  is  a  translation  of  Di^^,  an  anagram  of  bi^m. 

d2 


XXVIII  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.         ^  [cH.  13 

1 5  All  flesh  loveth  its  kind  ; 

And  every  man  him  that  is  like  unto  him. 

1 6  The  kind  of  all  flesh  consorteth  therewith ; 
And  a  man  will  have  fellowship  with  his  kind. 

17  What  fellowship  shall  wolf  have  with  lamb? 
Such  is  the  wicked  to  the  righteous ; 

17'''  And  so  is  the  rich  unto  a  man  that  is  destitute. 

18  How  should  there  be  (?)  peace  between  hyena  and  dog? 
How  should  there  be  peace  between  rich  and  poor? 

19  Wild  asses  of  the  wilderness  are  food  for  the  lion : 
So  the  poor  are  the  prey  of  the  rich. 

20  Lowliness  is  the  abomination  of  pride ; 

And  the  needy  is  the  abomination  of  the  rich. 

21  A  rich  man  when  he  is  shaken  is  held  up  (?)  of  a  friend  ; 
But  the  poor  when  he  is  shaken  is  thrust  from  evil  to  evil  (?). 

22'  The  rich  speaketh,  and  his  helpers  are  many ; 

And  his  unseemly  words  are  overlaid  (?). 
22*^  A  poor  man  speaketh  (CG  ^),  and  they  hoot  at  him  (?) ; 

Though  he  be  wise  that  speaketh,  there  is  no  place  for  him. 
23*  When  the  rich  speaketh,  all  keep  silence ; 

And  (?)  they  extol  his  wisdom  to  the  clouds. 
23"=  When  the  poor  speaketh.  Who  is  this  ?  say  they ; 

And  if  he  stumble,  they  will  help  to  overthrow  him. 

24  Good  is  wealth,  if  it  be  without  iniquity ; 

And  evil  is  poverty  in  the  mouth  of  arrogancy. 

25  The  heart  of  a  man  changeth  his  countenance ; 
Whether  for  good  or  for  evil. 

26  A  token  of  a  merry  heart  is  a  bright  countenance ; 
And  study  and  meditation  is  wearisome  thought  (?). 

14.  I   Happy  is  the  man  whom  his  own  mouth  hath  not  troubled  ; 
And  whose  heart  hath  not  condemned  him  (?). 

21     iDOn  Did]   Read  (?)  IODJ  am:.     ]l-\  means  evi/  (Sb),  and  friend  (ffi). 

22"  jnyiao]  Aquila's  rendering  in  Psalm  xxii.  17  ^a-xwav  xttpa's  /j-ov  koI  wdSas 
ixov  implies  a  reading  '^jni  n»  nND,  which  is  explained  by  'ID  ny'3.  Hitherto  "iV3 
has  been  regarded  as  a  neo-Hebrew  word.  Reading  at  the  end  of  the  verse  j'Dino 
with  cAeiA  from  PIQPI  obduxit  auro,  argento,  we  get  the  sense  that  his  words  are 
veneered  over  as  base  with  precious  metal.  Jb  they  beautify  his  odious  words.  Notice 
in  ?^  the  two  plural  terminations  in  yod,  nun. 

22"    yj  vj]    They  raise  (iSB")  cries  of  yj  yj.     Si  they  say  to  him  yiJ. 

26  rrCI  J'Cl]  See  verse  7  n.  ffl  koX  tvptcri'S  irapa^oXaiv  8iaXoyio-/iOS  fitra  kottov 
(al.  -/HOI  /i.  KoVwv).  The  Preacher  sought  out... many  parables .. .and  much  study  is  a 
■weariness  of  the  flesh  (Eccl.  xii.  9 — 12). 

14.  I  u^  jn  I'by  nan  vh\\  A  difficult  or  corrupt  clause,  translated  above  as 
if  from  some  such  reading  as  ub  in  v'?y  N3  sSl.     With  ^3K  (note  on  ?^)  for  nSN 


CH.  14]  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  XXIX 

2  Happy  is  the  man  whose  soul  hath  not  reproached  (^  failed)  him  ; 
And  whose  expectation  hath  not  ceased. 

3  Wealth  is  not  comely  for  a  little  heart ; 

And  fine  gold  is  not  comely  for  one  whose  eye  is  evil. 

4  He  that  stinteth  (?)  himself  gathereth  for  another ; 
And  a  stranger  shall  revel  (?)  in  his  goods. 

5  He  that  is  evil  to  himself,  to  whom  will  he  be  good  ? 
And  he  will  not  enjoy  (?)  his  own  goods. 

6  There  is  none  more  evil  than  he  that  is  evil  to  himself; 
And  he  hath  with  him  the  recompense  of  his  wickedness. 

9    In  the  eye  of  a  fool  (^)  his  portion  is  small ; 

But  he  that  taketh  his  neighbour's  portion  wasteth  his  own  (?). 

10  The  eye  of  him  that  hath  an  evil  eye  (?)  is  grudging  (C5)  of  bread  ; 
And  there  is  famine  at  his  table. 

10"'  An  evil  (^)  eye  lavishing  bread 

Is  as  a  fountain  dried  up  that  should  well  with  water  (?). 

11  My  son,  if  thou  hast  wherewithal,  minister  (^)  to  thine  own  self; 
And  if  thou  hast,  do  good  unto  thyself; 

And  according  to  the  power  of  {|  thy  hand,  make  thyself  fat.  Fol.  A4recto 

12  Remember  that  there  is  no  luxury  in  Sheol ; 
And  death  doth  not  tarry ; 

And  the  decree  of  Sheol  (?)  hath  not  been  declared  to  thee. 

we  should  scarcely  want  I'T  before  ia?.  S  cujus  ocidis  non  est  occultatum  (?  nas) 
judicium.  "The  Aethiop.  somewhat  boldly  renders,  or  rather  paraphrases:  'Happy 
is  the  sinner  who  is  not  troubled  by  grief.'  The  Syr.  has  for  the  second  clause:  'from 
whose  eyes  justice  is  not  hidden.'  Probably  the  Greek  read  VilVD  avvnn  K^l ;  the 
Syr.  vryo  DVynn  t<bl"  (E).     ffi  XuVg  for  in,  cf.  xxxviii.  17=  n. 

9  ^tfis]  A.  V.  covetous.  Sb  stulti...qui  autem  usurfat  quod  proximi  sui  est 
perdit  animam  suatn,  "  evidently  mispointing  IH.  for  Vl "  (E). 

to  ta^yn  py  J?T  J^y]  Reading  t?.??!?  nyi  py,  we  get  the  sense  An  evil  eye  eyes 
(scans,  scrutinizes)  bread  i  Sam.  xviii.  9  "in  HK  (np  piy)  tW  ^ISB'  'H'l  And  Saul 
eyed  David.  In  Aboth  v.  famine  of  a  certain  degree  of  intensity  is  called  ^B*  ayi 
noints.     See  note  on  |^. 

10'''  n31D  py]  Si  Oculus  nequavi  multiplicat  panem  &=  siccum  projicit  super 
mensam,  omitting  pyo  and  D'D.  The  EngHsh  represents  a  play  upon  the  senses 
of  the  word  for  'eye,'  which  also  means  'fountain,'  and  omits  \rh^T\  7y,  cf 
verse  10.  Jer.  li.  36  and  make  her  spring  dry.  "  Some  misreading  of  the  Hebrew 
must  have  caused  the  Syr.  rendering :  Oculus  nequam  multiplicat  panem  "  (E).  But 
on  the  other  hand  |^  n2lD  may  very  well  have  crept  in  as  an  obvious  correction  of 
Piyi  before  nano  multipHcans  (not  -at)  panem. 

1 1  nil?']   The  pointing  suits  TTfO  with  resh  for  daleth. 

12  'JlSB'a  sS  'a]  See  note  on  |^.  Eccles.  ix.  10—12  Whatsoever  thy  hand 
findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might ;  for  there  is  no  work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge, 
nor  wisdom,  in  Sheol.... For  man  also  knoweth  not  his  time,  ffi  kox  }>ia.Qr\K-r\  aSov, 
cf  Isaiah  xxviii.   15    ID  ni»  HK  nna  (E). 


XXX  THE  WISDOM   OF  BEN  SIR  A.  [ch.  14 

1 3  Do  good  to  a  friend  before  thou  die ; 

And  as  thy  hand  attaineth  (?)  give  unto  him. 

14  Refuse  not  the  day's  good  cheer. 

But  encroach  not  upon  a  brother's  portion  (.')  ; 
And  covet  not  the  desirable  things  of  a  neighbour. 

1 5  Shalt  thou  not  leave  thy  riches  to  another ; 
And  thy  labour  to  them  that  cast  lots? 

16  Give  to  a  brother  (^),  and  let  thy  soul  fare  delicately ; 
For  there  is  no  seeking  of  luxury  in  Sheol. 

16"'  And  whatsoever  thing  is  seemly  to  do ; 
Do  it  before  (?)  God. 

17  All  flesh  waxeth  old  as  a  garment ; 

And  the  everlasting  decree  is,  They  shall  surely  perish. 
18*  As  leaves  grow  upon  a  green  tree, 

Whereof  one  withereth,  and  another  springeth  up ; 
18'=  So  of  the  generations  of  flesh  and  blood, 

One  perisheth,  and  another  ripeneth  (Jltt). 

19  All  his  works  shall  surely  rot ; 

And  his  handywork  shall  draw  after  him. 

20  Happy  is  the*  man  that  shall  meditate  in  wisdom  ; 
And  shall  have  respect  to  understanding. 

2 1  That  setteth  his  heart  upon  her  ways  ; 
And  considereth  her  paths  (^). 

22  Going  forth  after  her  in  search  of  her ; 
And  spying  all  her  entries. 

23  That  prieth  through  her  window ; 
And  will  hearken  at  her  doors. 

16  pJDl]  ®  KoX  airoLTricrov  (al.  ayiatrov)  rijv  I^XV''  "'""j  "Vet.  Lat.  iustifica ; 
Grotius  legendum  coniecit  dyaTrrjo-ov"  (Fritzsche),  but  aTran;  and  Tpv<f>TJ  are  some- 
times  practically   synonyms.     See    2  Pet.  ii.  13   ivTpv<f>wvTe<;  iv  raU  aTrarats  (al. 

ayoTrais)  avrw,  Hermae  I^astor  fnvyifiovtva.  Tore  (?)  tijs  Tpv^rj%  koi  a.Trd.ry)% . . .■ira.%  ovv 
av$ptinroi  6  Tpv<f><j>v  xai  airarwixtvoi  (Sim.  vi.  5.  4),  L.  &  S.  I,ex.  dirarq  II.  a  beguiling 
of  time,  pastime.     (&  Sb  Give  and  take  ^'c,  see  note  on  ?^. 

i6('>  DB'B'  nan  ^ai]  Ec;cles.  iii.  n  ns*  nw  "jan,  v.  17  ns'  ib'n  aio.  Sb  "adds, 
probably  as  an  apologetic  corrective,  and  whatever  is  fair  to  be  done  before  the 
Lord,  that  do"  (E). 

17  lyiV  yi3]  ffi  ^araTu)  dTToOavjj.  "Dying  thou  shalt  die  (nion  HID,  here 
literally  rendered  from  the  Hebrew,  as  in  lxx.  Gen.  ii.  17)"  (E).  But  Ben  Sira, 
after  his  manner,  quotes  with  variations.  Starting  from  nion  HID,  dying  thou  shalt 
die,  he  changes  person  and  number,  and  the  word  for  die,  and  writes  Expiring  they 
shall  expire,     ffi  dvoOav^  for  ni»n  sing.,  lxx.  diro6av(icr0i. 

iS'    nnn  p]  Eccles.  i.  4  8<3  im  -|'?in  in. 

23 — 24  njiSn  nya]  He  looks  in  at  her  window,  as  she  looks  out  at  her 
window  in  Prov.  vii.  6  For  at  the  window  of  my  house  I  looked  through  my  casement. 
With  her  wall  (?^  DTpa)  and  her  window  cf.  Cant.  ii.  9  '13  ij^nD.     Prov.  vii.  2 — 4 


CH.  14]  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  XXXI 

24  He  that  encampeth  about  her  house ; 
And  driveth  his  pegs  (?)  into  her  wall. 

25  And  he  pitcheth  his  tent  by  her  side; 
And  dwelleth  in  good  neighbourhood. 

26  And  he  will  set  his  nest  on  her  bough ; 
And  will  lodge  in  her  branches. 

27  And  he  sheltereth  in  her  shade  from  the  heat ; 
And  will  dwell  in  her  habitations. 

15.  I  For  he  that  feareth  the  Lord  shall  do  this; 

And  he  that  layeth  hold  on  the  law  shall  attain  unto  her  (?). 

2  And  she  shall  meet  him  as  mother ; 
And  receive  him  as  wife  of  youth. 

3  And  she  shall  feed  him  with  bread  of  wisdom ; 
And  give  him  water  of  understanding  to  drink. 

4  And  he  shall  be  stayed  upon  her,  and  shall  not  be  moved  ; 
And  in  her  shall  he  trust,  and  he  shall  not  be  confounded. 

5  And  she  shall  exalt  him  above  his  neighbour  ; 

And  in  the  midst  of  the  congregation  shall  she  open  his  mouth. 

6  He  shall  find  joy  and  gladness ; 

And  she  shall  cause  him  to  inherit  an  everlasting  name. 

7  Men  of  naught  shall  not  attain  unto  her ; 

And  men  of  arrogancy  shall  not  see  her  (^  ^). 

8  Far  is  she  from  scorners ; 

And  liars  shall  not  remember  her. 

9  Praise  is  not  comely  (ffi  §b)  in  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  ; 
For  it  was  not  apportioned  him  of  God. 

10  By  the  mouth  of  the  wise  shall  praise  be  spoken ; 

And  he  that  mastereth  her  (^  ^)  shall  learn  it.  ' 

1 1  Say  not.  My  transgression  was  of  God  ; 

For  that  which  he  hateth  he  made  not  (|^  ^). 

Xeep  my  commandments,  and  live ;  and  my  law  as  the  apple  (pB"N3)  of  thine  eye.... 
Say  unto  wisdom.  Thou  art  my  sister ;  and  call  understanding  thy  kinswoman,  may 
have  suggested  to  Ben  Sira  the  verse  'ID  jiB^'K  l»S3  (iii.  25),  and  his  comparisons 
nCKDI  DXD  (xv.  2),  cf.  Wisdom  viii.  2  vv^<^r\v. 

16.  2  DmVJ]  See  vii.  23  wives  in  their  youth.  A.  V.  here  and  receive  him 
as  a  wife  married  of  a  virgin,  R.  V.  in  her  virginity.  "  Comp.  Prov.  ii.  17.  That 
yvr^  TrapOevMi  means  not  virgin-wife,  but  wife  of  one's  youth,  seems  established  by 
Lxx.  Jer.  iii.  4,  where  vapOevia  is  the  translation  of  D^iy?  "  (E). 

10  n3  ^BT3l]  Verses  9 — 10  "are  perhaps  among  the  most  difficult  verses 
in  Ecclus.  The  A.  V.  represents  the  Greek  text  with  sufficient  accuracy.  Nothing 
can  be  learned  from  a  comparison  with  the  Syriac"  (E).  5i  Ore  sapientum  pro- 
nuntiabittir  laus  &"  qui  potestatem  habet  in  earn  addiscet  illam. 

11  HBT?  kS]  So  5)  ■Ty'fc.  r<^,  cf.  Wisdom  xi.  24.  ffi  a  yap  ijx.i(n)(Tiv  ov 
iroH/Vtts.     "  It  is  not  necessary  to  correct  ov  Tron/Veis  into  ov  Troirja-tL "  (E). 


XXXII  THE  WISDOM   OF  BEN  SIRA.  [ch.  IS 

1 2  Lest  thou  say,  He  it  was  that  made  me  stumble ; 
For  there  is  no  need  of  men  of  violence. 

1 3  Wickedness  and  an  abomination  the  Lord  hateth ; 
And  will  not  let  it  befal  them  that  fear  him. 

14  For  (?)  God  created  man  from  the  beginning; 

And  put  him  into  the  hand  of  him  that  would  spoil  him  ; 
And  gave  him  into  the  hand  of  his  inclination. 

15  If  thou  choose,  thou  mayest  keep  the  commandment; 
And  it  is  understanding  (^)  to  do  his  will. 

15"'  If  thou  trust  in  him,  thou  shalt  even  live. 

16  Fire  and  water  are  poured  out  before  thee : 

Upon  whichsoever  thou  choosest  stretch  forth  thy  hands. 

17  Death  and  life  are  befor:;  a  man: 

That  which  he  shall  choose  shall  be  given  him. 

1 8  The  wisdom  of  the  Lord  aboundeth : 

He  is  mighty  in  power,  and  beholdeth  all. 

1 9  The  eyes  of  God  see  his  works ; 

Fol.  A4verso  And  he  will  take  knowledge  of  (?)  all  a  man's  doing. 

20  He  commanded  not  a  man  to  sin  ; 

Neither  did  he  make  men  of  falsehood  to  dream. 
20"'  And  he  hath  no  mercy  on  him  that  worketh  vanity; 
And  on  him  that  discloseth  a  secret. 
16.  I   Desire  not  the  shapeliness  of  vain  youths ; 
And  rejoice  not  in  sons  of  wickedness. 
2    Yea,  and  if  they  increase,  delight  (?)  not  in  them  ; 

If  the  fear  of  the  Lord  be  not  with  them. 
3*  Trust  not  in  their  life,  and  rely  not  on  their  issues  (?) ; 
jad)  por  they  shall  not  have  a  good  end. 
3=  For  better  is  one  that  doeth  acceptably  than  a  thousand  ; 

And    he   that   dieth   childless   than   he    that   hath   many   sons   of 

wickedness  (?) ; 
And  than  an  ungodly  posterity. 
4    Of  one   that  (?)  feareth  the  Lord  shall  a  city  be  peopled  ; 
And  by  a  family  of  transgressors  it  shall  be  made  desolate. 

16 — 17  mx  'JDt>]  Deut.  XXX.  15  TJbS  "nn:.  Psalm  Ixvi.  12  D'Dai  B'K3. 
"The  harsh  Greek  rendering  of  16^  would  represent  what  was  elegant  in  the 
Hebrew  original  ^"!:  n>e"'  (E). 

16.  3'''  DnUpV3]  cS  ne^ue  credas  bonum  fore  finem  illorum.  ©  ctti  toc  tottov 
avTcov,  al.  ttX^^os.  Vulg.  labores  (kottov).  "  But  from  the  usage  in  the  lxx.  there 
cannot  be  any  doubt  that  the  Hebrew  original  for  tottos  was  D1p»  "  (E).  spy  finis, 
as  explained  in  the  doublet  3°'''  by  nnns. 

3''  pVT  nciy]  "  The  words  that  is  just  must  be  omitted  as  a  later  gloss"  (E). 
Si  voluntatem  faciens.  Fritz.sche  w  with  note,  "tis  SiVaios  248.  Co.,  Vet.  Lat. 
unus  timens  deum."     Cf.  Wisdom  iv.   i. 


CH.  16]  THE   WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA.  XXXIII 

5  Many  things  like  these  hath  mine  eye  seen ; 

And  mighty  things  Hke  these  (f^)  hath  mine  ear  heard. 

6  In  the  congregation  of  the  wicked  a  fire  burneth ; 
And  in  an  ungodly  nation  wrath  is  kindled. 

7  Seeing  that  he  forgave  not  the  princes  of  old  time, 
Who  ruled  (?)  the  world  by  their  power. 

8  And  he  spared  not  them  that  sojourned  with  Lot  (?), 
Who  transgressed  in  their  pride. 

9  And  he  spared  not  the  people  of  perdition, 
That  were  dispossessed  (?)  in  their  iniquity. 

lo    So  were  the  six  hundred  thousand  footmen. 

That  were  taken  away  in  the  arrogancy  of  their  heart. 
1 1*  And  if  even  one  stiffen  (or  harden)  his  neck ; 

It  were  a  marvel  should  he  be  unpunished. 
11'=  For  mercy  and  wrath  are  with  him  ; 

And  he  forgiveth  and  pardoneth  ; 

But  upon  the  wicked  his  indignation  shall  rest  (?). 

1 2  According  to  the  greatness  of  his  mercy,  so  is  his  correction ; 
He  will  judge  each  according  to  his  doings. 

13  He  will  not  (il¥l)  let  the  wrong-doer  escape  with  plunder; 
Neither  will  he  frustrate  the  desire  of  the  righteous  for  ever. 

14  Whosoever  doeth  righteousness,  there  is  a  reward  for  him ; 

And    according    to    his    works    shall    every    man    go    forth    (|^) 
before  him. 

1 5  The  Lord  hardened  the  heart  of  Pharaoh,  who  knew  him  not : 

16  Whose  works  are  manifest  under  heaven  ; 
His  mercies  are  seen  of  all  his  creatures ; 

And  his  light  and   his  darkness  (?)  hath  he   apportioned  to  the 
sons  of  men. 
17*  Say  not,  I  am  hidden  from  God  ; 

And  who  shall  remember  me  on  high  ? 
17=  In  the  mass  of  people  I  shall  not  be  known  ; 

And   what   is   my  soul  at  the  end  of  the  spirits   of  all  the  sons 
of  men  ? 

9     D'tjnun]   Or  read  resA  for  daleth,  cf.  xxxix.  23  B^iV  D'U. 

14  npnv  ncriyn  ^s]  Jfe  Omni  justitiam  agenti  est  praemium.  ffi  iratrjj  iXiri'ixo- 
avvrj  wonj(T€i  tottov.     With  KV  cf.   Psalm  cix.    7  ]l^n  NVV 

15 — 16  ntJ'pn  '"]  "Omit  z^.  15,  16. ...It  adds  to  our  difficulties  of  interpreta- 
tion that  vv.  15,  16  are  found  in  the  Syr"  (E).  R.  V.  marg.  "Verses  15  and  16  are 
omitted  by  the  best  authorities."  Fritzsche  on  verse  14,  "add.  huic  vs.  106.  248. 
Co.  S)n".  Ar.  haec :  Kvpio^  itrKKrjpwt  ^apaw  /iri  tl&tvai  avTov,  ottws  av  yvuxrOy  ivtpyi^- 
fiara  airrov  rfj  vtt  ovpavov.  Trday)  Tjj  KTwrei  to  fXeos  avrov  <f>av€pov,  Kai  to  <^<3s  avrov 
Kol  TO  o-icoTos  c^€p«r«  Tw  AAAMANTI."  A.  V.  /le  hath  separated  his  light  from  the 
darkness  with  an  adamant.  Sb  inter  homines  distribuit.  |^  to  the  sons  of  DIN. 
For  inaci  read  laBTll.     Ex.  v.  2  Pharaoh  said... I  know  not  the  Lord. 


XXXIV  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  *  [ch.  16 

1 8  Behold,  the  heaven,  and  the  heaven  of  heavens, 
And  the  deep,  and  the  earth ; 

When  he  descendeth  upon  them,  they  tremble  (?), 
At  his  visitation  (?),  and  when  he  rageth. 

19  The  roots  also  of  the  mountains  and  the  foundations  of  the  world, 
When  he  looketh  upon  them,  quake  exceedingly. 

20  Surely  upon  me  he  will  not  set  his  heart ; 
And  my  ways  who  will  consider? 

20"'  If  I  have  sinned,  no  eye  shall  see  me ; 

Or  if  I  deal  falsely  in  any  secret  place  (?),  who  shall  know? 

22  Work  of  right  who  shall  declare  unto  him? 

And  of  what  is  there  hope,  that  I  should  be  righteous  (?)...? 

23  They  that  want  understanding  will  think  such  things ; 
And  a  perverse  man  (?)  will  imagine  this. 

24  Hearken  unto  me,  and  receive  my  proverbs  (?)  ; 
And  set  your  heart  upon  my  words. 

25  I  will  pour  forth  my  spirit  by  weight ; 

And  with  carefulness  will  I  declare  my  opinion. 

26  When  God  created  his  works  from  the  beginning ; 
According  to  their  parts  (|^  life)   .... 


18  omoy]  Did  Ben  Sira  use  noy  for  nyo?  If  the  text  is  right,  cf.  Ezek.  xxix. 
7  and  madest  all  their  loins  to  be  at  a  stand  (R.  V.  marg.  ...shake).      See  note  on  ^. 

20  3^  D't>"  N^]  A.  V.  No  heart  can  think  upon  these  things  worthily:  and 
who  is  able  to  conceive  his  ways? 

20'''  R.  V.  And  there  is  a  tempest  which  no  tnan  shall  see ;  Yea,  the  more  part 
of  his  works  are  among  hidden  things  (marg.).     Ss  agrees  with  '^. 

22  piVX  o]  The  translation  suggests  plVN  'D,  cf.  Job  xxii.  3  Is  it  any 
pleasure  to  the  Almighty  pnxn  '3?,  ib.  xvii.  15  where  now  is  my  hope?  Isaiah 
xxxii.  17  work  of  npnv. 

25  V3Vn3l]  C5  ^al  iv  aKpiPtit}  a7rayytX<3  iirum^fjLriv.  Prov.  xi.  2  D*J?MX  nxi 
nosn,  Symmachus  irapa  8«  rots  iwiixtXicri  cro^ta.  The  word  careful  thus  suggested 
for  yus  suits  its  parallelism  with  "i^nt  in  xlii.  8'  ?^  (xxxii.  3  n.).  Eph.  v.  15  pXiimt. 
ovv  7r(3s  aKpi/3(i>s  ireptiraTtiTt,  \).y)  <os  a<jo<j>oi,  aAA  los  (To<j>oi  is  according  to  the  R.  V. 
dxpi^ik  iroJs  K.T.X.,  Look  therefore  carefully  how  ye  walk  &'c. 


CH.  30]  THE   WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA.  XXXV 


30.  1 1   Let  him  not  have  rule  in  his  youth  ;  Fol.  B  i  recto 

And  bear  not  with  his  mischiefs. 
1 1  f^'  Beat  his  shoulder  while  it  is  yet  tender  (?) ; 

Bruise  (?)  his  loins  while  he  is  yet  a  youth. 
12^   Bow  down  his  head  in  his  youth; 

And  smite  through  his  loins  when  he  is  a  little  one. 
12'^   Wherefore  should  he  harden  himself  (JJl),  and  rebel  against  thee; 

That  thou  shouldest  have  (?)  faintness  of  spirit  because  of  him  ? 

13  Chastise  (or  Train)  thy  son,  and  make  his  yoke  heavy ; 
Lest  in  his  folly  he  lift  himself  up  (£¥1)  against  thee. 

14  Better  is  one  that  is  poor,  and  healthy  in  his  body ; 
Than  a  rich  man  that  is  plagued  in  his  flesh. 

15  Health  of  flesh  (?)  have  I  desired  more  than  fine  gold; 
And  a  joyful  spirit  more  than  rubies. 

16  There  is  no  wealth  above  wealth  of  sound  flesh  (?) ; 
And  no  good  above  goodness  of  heart. 

17  Better  is  to  die  than  a  life  of  vanity ; 
And  eternal  rest  than  continual  pain. 

17"'  Better  is  to  die  than  life  that  is  evil ; 

And  to  go  down  to  Sheol  than  lasting  pain. 

18  Goodness  poured  upon  a  mouth  that  is  closed 
Is  as  an  offering  laid  before  a  gravestone  (?). 

19  What  can  it  profit  idols  of  the  nations, 
Which  eat  not,  neither  do  they  smell  ? 
So  whoso  hath  wealth, 

And  enjoyeth  not  of  his  substance  (?). 
20=*   With  his  eye 


30.  ii<''  'n  hv  tns3]  See  note  on  ^  "i3  jnS3  as  an  adder  (^c,  which  it  is 
there  proposed  to  read  »n  niy  IBHD,  comparing  Ezek.  xxix.  7  eina  Sd  Dn'?  nj;p3l  yy^'n 
D'jno  b  Qrh  moyni  -lacn  -[h)}  Djye'nai,  cf.  Sirac.  xvi.  18  n.  on  noy  for  ivd.    The 

parallelism  would  require  »n  to  be  a  synonym  for  youthful,  "of  tender  years."  Below 
in  verse  14  'n  means  healthy.  Notice  in  2  Sam.  xxiii.  20  i-\\>  b'D  for  'n,  "And 
Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada,  the  son  of  a  valiant  man."  The  use  of  'n  as  an  epithet 
of  "  green  "  wood  in  Psalm  Iviii.  g,  Before  your  pots  feel  the  thorns  jnn  1D3  *n  103 
UnVB",  may  have  lead  to  a  reading  '13  inS3  (Schechter),  "while  his  branch  is  yet 
tender,"  whence  (by  the  simple  error  final  nun  for  vau^  the  reading  as  an  adder,  cf. 
Psalm  Iviii.  3 — 4  they  go  astray  as  soon  as  they  be  born... like  a  deaf  adder  &>€. 

17]  "After  a  bitter  life  H.,  the  Syr.,  and  Vet.  Lat.  insert  and  eternal  rest 
than.  This  was  undoubtedly  in  the  original.  Possibly  the  words  were  omitted  for 
dogmatic  reasons  "  (E). 

19 — 20^  iB^v  l'?-  'D  13]  See  itt.  A.  V.  so  is  he  that  is  persecuted  of  the 
Lord,  ffi  cVSiwKOjuei'o?  k.t.A..  5  iia  se  habet  qui  divitias  possidet  nee  utitur  illis. 
In  some  Mss.  the  words  ovtus  b  ttoiiHv  iv  pia  xpifiara  are  "  ex  20.  3  desumpta  et 
male  hie  addita"  (Fritzsche). 

e2 


XXXVI  THE  WISDOM   OF  BEN  SIRA.         *  [ch.  30 

20''   As  an  eunuch  (?)  embraceth  a  maiden  and  groaneth. 
20'''"    So  is  he  that  doeth  judgement  with  violence  (?). 
2&'»    So  is  an  eunuch  (?)  that  lieth  with  a  virgin. 
And  the  Lord  requireth  at  his  hand. 

21  Give  not  thy  soul  to  sorrow ; 

And  stumble  not  by  thine  iniquity  (iitt  counsel). 

22  Joy  of  heart,  that  is  the  life  of  a  man  ; 

And  a  man's  cheerfulness  lengthens  his  days  (ffi). 
23*   Rejoice  thy  soul,  and  make  thine  heart  joyful  (?) ; 

And  put  vexation  far  from  thee: 
23''   For  sorrow  hath  slain  many ; 

And  there  is  no  profit  in  vexation. 
24     Envy  and  sorrow  (€5  wrath)  shorten  days ; 

And  care  maketh  old  untimely. 
Fol.  Biverso  25     The  sleep  of  a  good  heart  is  instead  of  dainties; 

And  his  food  is  agreeable  unto  him. 
31.  I  The  wakefulness  (Jtt)  of  the  rich  wasteth  his  flesh; 

His  care  (i!W)  dissipateth  slumber. 

ao*" — 2o''P']  Ecclus.  XX.  4  A.  V.  As  is  the  lust  of  an  eunuch  to  deflower  a  virgin. 
The  Hebrew  runs  together  two  passages  in  which  St  <&  have  r^\  *giicaJa,  f.vvovxo<i. 
This  Syriac  word  means  tDX3  faithful,  and  conversely  the  Cairo  text  has  D'TD  (for 
D*id)  and  ]DS3  in  the  two  passages  respectively,  where  the  Versions  have  eunuch. 
?^  ]ON3  might  be  thought  to  be  a  translation  from  Jfe  as  IDN3  is  not  found  elsewhere 
in  the  sense  twovxos,  but  compare  the  uses  of  pOK,  iOIN,  nJDIX  for  guardian,  and  cf. 
note  on  T^.  At  the  beginning  of  Bereshith  Rabbah  the  words  of  Wisdom  n'riNl 
I'lDN  I^XK  (Prov.  viii.  30)  are  quoted,  and  it  is  said  '13  JUns  \\Q^.  Thus  Torah 
(which  is  Wisdom)  is  made  to  be  TraiSaywyo's  (Gal.  iii.  24),  as  I  have  pointed  out 
in  Sayings  of  the  yewish  Fathers  Addit.  Note  55  (p.  173,  1897).  For  jiOX  the 
Targum  has  KnjO'HD,  fem.  of  SiD'HO.     Cf.  Esther  i.  10  jDino. 

21 — 24]  jn]  Read  davon  a  synonym  of  PIJNT,  see  notes  on  |^.  In  the  un- 
published Appendix  to  Sayings  of  the  Jewish  Fathers  a  note  on  chap.  11.  begins 

thus,  "HJXT   nana.     5®  '■=  ""'O"  nnsot?'  {^BJ  tiasni  'n  [=pn]    jin   "^no. 

M.  Shelom.  KJIH  P^'  DIJiri  inV3  NDlJn  Nin  p  Jin,"  IB  being  the  commentary  on 
Aboth  in  so-called  "  Machsor  Vitry,"  which  has  now  been  edited  by  Rabbiner  S. 
Hurwitz  with  an  Introduction  by  Dr  A.  Berliner  for  the  D'D^^3  *S'pO.  Verse  24  ?^ 
jni,  §&.  (?)  jnm  (ffl  5>),  or  pm  which  might  have  been  misread  pini.  Ben  Sira 
expatiates  on  the  idea  of  or  suggested  by  Eccles.  xi.  10  Therefore  remove  vexation 
(DVD)  from  thy  heart,  and  put  away  evil  from  thy  flesh  (Targ.  inoa  '?V  t"3  Dnjn  N^l), 
for  childhood  and  youth  are  vanity,  Ps.  xxxix.  12,  Ixii.  10  pan  (xli.  11  ?^  mK  ban 
in'133,  fH  »n).     In  verse  22  read  rD»  inxn,  <&  fji.aKpor]fjiepev(Ti<;. 

25  n^y]  His  food  agrees  with  him,  cf.  note  on  ^.  ffi  li.  17  wpoKoinj, 
f^  rhy  her  yoke.  See  Fritzsche's  note  on  the  disorder  of  the  Greek  text  in  most 
codices.  "The  Greek  mss.  (with  the  exception  of  248,  the  t/nus  vetustus  codex 
cited  by  Nobilius)  proceed  from  ch.  xxx.  24  to  ch.  xxxiii.  16"  (E). 

31.  I  nptJ*]  S&.  npB'.  In  xlii.  9  |^  Tps*  nSDDD  lih  na,  !«  pODD,  ffl  (reading 
npty  with  daleth)  gives   flvyarijp  varpi  diroVpvi^os  dypvirvCa,  thus  making  pDtSD  (or 


CH.  31]  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  XXXVII 

2  Care  for  sustenance  breaketh  off  slumber ; 
And  sore  sickness  (01)  dissipateth  slumber. 

2^^  Reproach  putteth  to  flight  a  faithful  friend  ; 

But  he  that  hideth  a  secret  is  beloved  (?)  as  one's  soul. 

3  The  labour  (JW)  of  the  rich  is  to  gather  (ffi  ^)  wealth ; 
And  if  he  rest,  it  is  to  take  pleasure. 

4  The  poor  toileth  for  the  lack  of  his  house ; 
And  if  he  rest,  he  becometh  needy. 

4'"  The  labour  of  the  poor  is  for  the  lack  of  his  means  (?) ; 
And  if  he  rest,  it  is  to  his  lamentation  (or  he  is  distressed). 

5  He  that  pursueth  after  gold  shall  not  be  innocent ; 
And  he  that  loveth  hire  shall  err  thereby. 

6  Many  are  there  that  have  been  given  in  pledge  (?)  to  gold  ; 
And  that  trusted  (?)  on  rubies. 

6™  And  they  found  not  how  to  escape  from  evil ; 
Neither  to  save  themselves  in  the  day  of  wrath. 

7  For  it  is  a  stumblingblock  to  the  fool ; 
And  whoso  is  simple  is  enticed  thereby. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  (^)  that  hath  been  found  perfect ; 
And  that  hath  not  gone  aside  after  mammon. 

9  Who  is  he  ?   and  we  will  call  him  blessed : 

For  he  hath  done  wonderously  among  his  people. 
10^    Who  is  he?    that  we  may  cleave  (|^)  unto  him; 

And  he  shall  have  peace,  and  he  shall  have  glory. 
lO'"  For  when  as  the  peace  of  his  life  multiplieth, 

I  will  be  a  glory  unto  thee  (?). 


n — )  an  adjective  to  a  noun  placed  after  it,  as  remarked  in  C Ecdesiastique.  See  in 
the  next  hemistich  JK  nnJXll,  ?^  -Sn  njST,  where  Smend  (quoted  by  Ldvi  p.  50) 
reads  V'lSn.  Cf.  xliii.  22  vna  "PD,  <&  wwavTuxja  (?  yJIB).  Note  that  n^no,  which 
the  translation  omits  here,  is  an  anagram  of  nnc. 

2      rrriD   njSl]   C5   /J-tpifJ-va  aypvirvla^  dir-oa-njcrfL  wcrrayfiov.      Sb  Alimenti  cura. 

"The  Syriac  rendering  for  dypirrrvCa,  'food,'  seems  difficult  to  account  for,  except  as 
a  corruption  of  mdmun,  'wealth'"  (E). 

2<'>  CSJD  aniN]  See  note  on  |§,  or  read  ainx,  cf.  iW  verse  8  xivo.  Scandal 
spread  to  one's  "reproach"  (vi.  9)  destroys  friendship,  which  reticence  would 
preserve.     Compare  also  ch.  xli.  22^  '13  3niND. 

4'''  1*?  nm  vh]  Comparing  xli.  9  ?§  we  may  read  with  a  word-play  rvw  DN1 
1*?  T\mvh.     It  would  seem  that  ins  is  a  doublet  of  in'3  (ver.  4). 

5  njB"]  CS  TrXria-eTjaeTai.  E  conjectured  that  ffi  had  yaB'S  "a  false  reading 
for  nJB",  of  which  perhaps  the  last  letter  was  lost  in  the  Greek  translator's  copy." 

6  'bun]   See  note  on  |^.     Wisdom  \.  4  a  body  that  is  held  in  pledge  by  sin. 

7  B>pr]  Allured  as  by  a  bait.  See  y  ournal  of  Philology  vol.  11.  130  (1869)  art. 
Note  on  the  Hebrew  root  trp' . 

9     UnB'Wl]    JR  IJIErND,  with  n  for  vau,  fiun. 

10^— io('>    '13  m3-nn-i3-.mKsn]   A  chaos  of  variants. 


XXXVIII  THE  WISDOM  OF   BEN  SIRA.  "  [ch.  31 

lO*  Who  hath  blessed  it  (?),  and  made  his  life  perfect  ? 

I  will  be  a  glory  unto  thee  (?). 
10"^   Who  was  able  to  stray,  and  strayed  not? 

And  to  do  evil  to  a  neighbour,  and  would  not? 
1 1     Therefore  his  good  is  sure  ; 

And  the  congregation  shall  declare  his  praise. 


Fol.Bi  recto      32.  i*^  Be  to  them  as  one  of  them; 

Take  thought  for  them,  and  afterward  be  seated  : 
2*^  Supply  their  want,  and  afterward  recline. 
That  thou  mayest  rejoice  in  their  honour; 
And  receive  favour  at  the  table  (?). 

3  Speak,  O  elder,  for  it  pertaineth  to  thee ; 

And  be  carefully  wise  (?),  and  hinder  not  song. 

4  In  a  place  for  wine  pour  not  forth  talk  ; 

And  in  a  place  for  music  (?)  pour  not  forth  talk  : 
And  wherefore  shouldest  thou  be  always  (Jfc)  wise?    » 

II     \TbT\T\\\  Si  laudes  ejus.    "  Here  more  probably  ^«>  r»'fA/^(7«i««j  "  (E), 
32.    1*^     r^in]    So  5  .^^io.     ^1"^  proprie  de  quadrupedibus. 
2*"'    ^D^D  '7J?l]   See  note  on  ?^.     The  sense  may  be  paraphrased  Tore  Icrrai  o-oi 
Sofo  iviiimov  iravrmv  T<ov  <TvvavaK€iiJi.iv<i)v  (TOi  (Luke  xiv.  lo). 

3  '?3B'  WVni]   fin  riD^  (Mic.  vi.  8),  thus  attesting  the  reading  wvni.     fflr  «V 

aKpi^ti  (■jTLaTijfirj.  Compare  xvi.  25  ?^  ^VT  niriN  V3Vn31,  ffi  koI  «v  ditpi^tia  aVayyeXo) 
€-in(rTi]fji.i]v,  5  e(  in  sapimtia.  xlii.  8"=  J^  »n  ^3  '3D^  yi3X  B"N1  nON3  I'nt  n"ni,  C&  Kai 
8t8oKijixao-/x£vo9  tvtxvTi  iravTos  tfi\no%.  Field's  Hexapla  on  Micah's  HD?  JfJXm  gives, 
"  O'.  Kox  tToifiOv  tlvoi  Tov  Trop(vt(rOai. . ,®,  koi  d.<T<f>a\[^ov  tov  •iro/)tvftr^at...E'.  Kai 
<f>povTi^€a>...,"  and  from  St  Jerome,  with  reference  to  these  renderings,  "et  nos 
diximus,  sollicitum  ambulare."  Compare  the  Arabic  lU^o  which  maxime  de  rebus 
adhibetur  in  quibus- peragendis  arte  opus  est  (Freytag).  ffi  in  Ecclus.  suggests  a  com- 
parison of  Td>  P3Xn  with  6.Kpi^w%  iripmariWi  (xvi.  25  n.).  yjv  in  rabbinic  has  the 
sense  hide,  with  which  might  be  connected  yi3V  modest,  cf.  Prof.  Driver's  Glossary  in 
the  Oxford  Original  Hebrew  of  Ecclus.,  and  Prof.  Israel  Le'vi  L' Ecclesiastique  p.  48. 
With  ^355'  wvm  in  this  sense  cf.  St  James  iii.  13  cv  TrpairrfTi  o-o<^ias.  The  refer- 
ence to  Eccles.  vii.  16  in  verse  4,  Why  be  always  wise?,  du/ce  est  Desipere  in 
loco,  suggests  that  at  a  festivity  the  sage  is  to  be  not  obtrusive  in  his  wisdom. 
TC  WDD  7KI.  "  It  is  remarkable  that  Chrysostom  cites  this  passage  (xii.  395, 
Ben.)  with  the  word  'not'  expressly  omitted:  ri  kanv  Kai  €ft7roSi'(r«ts  p-ova-iKa; 
...The  same  reading  is  found  in  248,  Co."  So  E,  giving  a  reference  to  Clem. 
Paed.  II.  7  (Potter  p.  203),  where  the  verses  3,  7,  8  (which  Sb  omits)  are  quoted  in 

the  form,  AaXr/trov,  TrptapvTfpf,  iv  (rvp-vocTLia-  irpiwti  yap  (tol-  aX\'  a.irapaTro?>L<TTiii<; 
\dXrja-ov,  xai  iv  aKpt/Stt^  iTna-njfji.r]s.  NcafHTXt,  Kai  ctoi  iiriTptTrd  ij  2o<^ia,  \a\-qa-ov,  ti 
)(p€ta  (TOV,  /xoKk  8is  €TrtpiirTri6fi<;-    K«j}a\ai<jxrov  \6yov  iv  oXiyois. 

4  no  IDtD  N73l]  ffl  oirov  dKp6ap.a  /xiij  «kx<5S  XaXioV,  aKpoa/xa  being  "  attything 
heard,  esp.  with  pleasure... z.%  a  play,  musical  piece"  (L.  &  S).  By  transpositions  we 
get  n'C  IDBTi  ^K  niDTDiT  'D31  with  'D3  for  DipD3  ottov.     S  translates  only  the  clause 


CH.  32]  THE   WISDOM   OF    BEN  SIRA.  XXXIX 

4"'  As  a  seal  upon  a  purse  of  gold, 

Is  a  hymn  to  God  at  a  banquet  of  wine. 

5  As  a  boss  (?)  of  ruby  on  a  circlet  (JW)  of  gold, 
Is  a  concert  of  music  (?)  at  a  banquet  of  wine. 

5'"  As  a  collar  of  gold  wherein  are  emerald  and  sapphire; 
So  are  fine  words  comely  at  a  banquet  of  wine. 

6  As  settings  of  fine  gold  and  a  seal  of  carbuncle, 
Is  the  voice  of  music  with  the  pleasance  of  mead. 

7  Speak,  O  young  man,  if  thou  be  wanted  ; 
With  compulsion  if  one  ask  thee  twice  or  thrice. 

8  Restrain  speaking,  and  diminish  it  exceedingly  ; 

And  be  like  to  one  that  knoweth  and  holdeth  his  tongue. 

9  Among  elders  set  not  thyself  up ; 
And  press  not  (?)  much  on  princes. 

9"'  Before  hail  (|^)  speedeth  (?)  lightning ; 

And  before  one  that  is  downcast  speedeth  favour. 

10  Before  hail  (Tjj^)  speedeth  (?)  lightning ; 
And  before  one  that  is  shamefast  favour. 

11  At  the  appointed  time  tarry  not; 
Get  thee  home  and  do  pleasure  (?). 

1 1  "•  At  table  time  multiply  not  words  ; 

Even  though  a  thing  hath  come  into  thy  mind. 

12  .         .         in  thy  heart  (?),  and  do  pleasure; 

In  the  fear  of  God,  and  not  with  lack  of  understanding  (|^  all). 

'13  ]"n  '03.  Evidently  "iiDtO  is  a  doublet  of  t".  R.  V.  Four  not  out  talk  where 
there  is  a  performance  of  music,  A.  V.  a  musician.  "  Rather  an  entertainment. ..  .The 
Latin  version  '  where  there  is  no  attention '  is  characteristic ;  one  Greek  MS.  has  the 
same  mistake;  the  Arm.  also  renders  'attention,'  but  is  otherwise  faithful"  (E). 
For  nv  "jai  read  with  S  nv  bsni. 

9  D'Jpt  ]'3]  ffi  iv  iA.ia-w  fj.tyurTav(av  //.rj  eftcra^ov  (X.  i(ov<nd^ov),  Koi  cripov 
XiyovTOi  fu]  TToWd  aSoX.(<T)^ei,  "  oirov  yipovrfs  (\cyovTt?  248.)  248.  Co.  Vet.Lat.  Syr. 
Ar."  (Fritzsche).  A.  V.  and  when  ancient  men  are  in  place  use  not  many  words,  R.  V. 
And  when  another  is  speaking  7nake  not  much  babbling.  "  The  better  MSS.  read  : 
when  another  is  speaking... 2a,%  and  Arm.  represent  a  middle  stage,  'where  there  are 
speakers.'  To  us  it  seems  evident  that  the  received  reading  is  correct ;  and  a 
miswriting  of  the  Greek  will  probably  be  the  simplest  account  of  the  variant "  (E). 
ffi  Si  transpose  ?^  thus,  "13  D^JpTI  DOIpn  ^S  DnB*  pa.  Starting  with  "^  we  may 
suppose  the  corruption  of  ycpovres  to  iripov  Xt'yorros  to  have  occasioned  the  trans- 
position of  \i.Tf]  TToXXa  a8oX€crx«i  (5  >ioli  contumelia  afficere).  Cf.  vii.  14  iiDD  bx 
D*T{5'  mya.     Jud.  xvi.  i6  she  pressed  him  daily  with  her  words. 

1 1 ''I  jn'pE']  5  Tempore  mensae  ne  multum  garrias,  dumque  memoria  polles  domum 
tuam  proficiscere,  thus  ending  with  in*3b  "IDD  from  verse  11.  For  'table'  compare 
Clem.  Paed.  11.  i,  where  •>;  rpdvt^a  i-^s  dXiy^ttas  is  contrasted  with  other  tSea-jnaTa. 

12  ^3  IDna]  S  as  if  "131  V"i,  and  apparently  10113  without  ^3,  which  may  have 
fallen  out  before  ^3  ^Vl.     The  translation  suggests  3b  for  ^3. 


XL  THE   WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA.  *  [cH.  32 

13     And  for  all  these  things  (?)  bless  thy  Maker; 

Which  satisfieth  thee  with  his  goodness. 
13"'  He  that  seeketh  God  may  expect  favour  (?) ; 

And  he  that  is  a  madman  shall  be  snared  thereby  (?). 
F0I.B1  verso  14     He  that  seeketh  God  will  receive  discipline; 

And  he  that  seeketh  him  diligently  shall  obtain  an  answer. 
14"'  He  that  seeketh  things  pleasing  to  God  shall  receive  instruction ; 

And  he  will  answer  him  in  his  prayer. 

15  He  that  seeketh  the  law  shall  obtain  her; 

And  he  that  is  a  madman  shall  be  snared  thereby. 

16  He  that  feareth  the  Lord  shall  discern  judgement ; 
And  shall  bring  forth  counsels  from  twilight  (^). 

le'''  They  that  fear  the  Lord  shall  discern  his  judgement ; 

And  they  shall  bring  forth  much  wisdom  (Jtt)  from  their  heart. 

17  A  man  of  violence  (Jtt)  will  wrest  reproofs; 
And  will  draw  the  law  (?)  after  his  need. 

17a)  A  wise  man  will  not  conceal  wisdom  (JlWi) ; 

And  a  scorner  will  not  keep  his  tongue.  * 

18"   A  wise  man  will  not  take  a  bribe  (|^) : 

One  that  is  proud  and  a  scorner  will  not  keep  the  law. 

19  Without  counsel  do  not  anything ; 
And  after  thy  doings  vex  not  thyself. 

20  Go  not  in  a  way  set  with  snares ; 
And  stumble  not  at  an  offence  twice. 

21  Trust  not  in  the  way  of  the  spoiler  (?); 

22  And  be  watchful  of  thy  latter  end. 
22"'  Trust  not  in  the  way  of  the  wicked; 

And  be  ware  in  thy  paths. 
22'*  In  all  thy  ways  keep  thy  soul ; 

For  whoso  doeth  these  things  keepeth  a  commandment. 

23  In  all  thy  doings  keep  thy  soul ; 

For  he  that  doeth  this  keepeth  a  commandment. 

13  inon]  ffl  tov  /jitOva-Kovrd.  rrt.  "Lit.  inebriateth  thee....V)x\x%\\is,  cites  an 
observation  of  Jerome  that  the  Hebrew  language  puts  ' ebrietas  pro  satietate'"'  (E). 

16  ncio]  See  note  on  |^.  By  transposition  we  get  CBJO  diro  i/'vx^s, 
agreeing  with  S^  and  16'''  Da^D.  ffi  <os  <^a)s  as  a  paraphrase,  perhaps  seeing  a 
reference  to  Psalm  xxxvii.  6  "JPIX  "11N3  K'Vim  which  is  not  in  ?^. 

18"  ^^1  TT-  D3n]  See  JW  and  note  on  ?^.  Gaab's  correction  Siavdjj/ia 
oAAoTpiou  (Fritzsche)  is  not  confirmed  by  the  Cairo  text. 

22  "^nnnxai]  ffi  koX  d-Tro  t<uv  reKvwv  crov  <f>vXa^ai,.  A  sentiment  "here  so 
unnatural  and  inappropriate  that  we  incline  to  the  Syriac  text,  and  be  of  good  heed  in 
thy  paths,  supposing  the  Greek  to  represent  the  corruption  of  "I'nimK  into  innriN, 
which  has  occurred  already"  (E),  cf.  iii.  31  n.  See  in  22*''  TnmX31  and  in  thy 
paths,  and  compare  Job  viii.  13  Lxx.  ra  eo-xara  for  nirriN. 


CH.  32]  THE   WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA.  XL! 

24     He  that  observeth  the  law  keepeth  his  soul ; 

And  he  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord  shall  not  be  ashamed. 
33.  I  Evil  shall  not  befall  him  that  feareth  the  Lord  ; 

But  in  temptation  even  again  he  shall  be  delivered  (?). 

2  He  that  hateth  the  law  shall  not  be  wise ; 
And  he  is  moved  as... tossed  with  tempest  (?). 

3  A  man  of  discernment  discerneth  a  matter ; 
And  his  law 


35.  9  In  all  thy  works  (T^)  shew  a  bright  countenance;  Fol.  Bsrecto 

And  dedicate  thy  tithe  with  gladness. 

10  Give  to  God  (?)  according  as  he  hath  given  to  thee ; 
With  goodness  of  eye,  and  as  thy  hand  hath  found  (?). 

1 1  For  he  is  a  God  that  recompenseth  ; 
And  sevenfold  will  he  return  unto  thee. 

He  that  giveth  to  the  poor  lendeth  to  the  Lord ; 

And  who  is  a  rewarder  but  he  (^  ^)  ? 
12*   Bribe  (^  Hesitate)  not,  for  he  will  not  receive  ; 

And  trust  not  upon  a  sacrifice  of  oppression. 
12"=    For  he  is  a  God  of  judgement ; 

And  with  him  is  no  respect  of  persons. 

13  He  will  not  shew  favour  toward  the  poor; 

And  he  will  hear  the  supplication  of  the  afflicted. 

14  He  will  not  reject  the  cry  of  the  fatherless ; 

And  of  the  widow,  when  she  maketh  much  complaint  (|^). 

15  Do  not  tears  run  down  the  cheek? 

Doth  she  not  sigh  because  of  her  miseries? 

16  Bitterness  that  is  well-pleasing  (|^)  is  her  lamentation  (?) : 
Her  {(S  His)  cry  hasteth  to  the  clouds. 

17*   The  crying  of  the  poor  passeth  through  thick  clouds  (iitt) ; 

And  resteth  not  until  it  come  nigh. 
1 7"=    It  will  not  remove  till  God  shall  visit ; 

And  till  he  that  judgeth  righteously  shall  do  judgement. 
18''   Yea,  and  God  will  not  tarry; 

And  as  a  mighty  man  he  will  not  refrain  himself: 

35.   9     l^B'VO  ^33]   See  E  on  Jb  'V/z  ^ut  non  est  redditurus  &'c. 

II  ni'?«]  See  12'  «n^K,  xxxvi.  i  San  'n^N,  xlv.  23"  Sd  hiSk  but  with  a  small 
_)'<';/ above  the  line  and  dots  (..)  underneath,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  facsimile  of  the 
Oxford  fol.  6  verso.  In  xlvi.  14  it  is  proposed  in  L Ecclhiastique  (p.  116)  to  read 
3p5?'  'SnN  npD'1  for  'n  'n^N.    t^  yv  (Ps.  Ixxix.  12  iB'ni),  JW  xh^  (Prov.  vi.  31). 

16  nnjn  nvn  nnon]  See  note  on  |^.  Or  with  \n-\  read  nnmx.  ffi  ^epa- 
■Kivuiv  iv  evSoKi'a,  of.  Esth.  ii.   12  |n'pnD  (i.xx.  dtpaicdwi)  and  'pnon. 

/ 


XLII  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.       *  [ch.  35 

i8<=   Till  he  smite  the  loins  of  the  unmerciful ; 

And  repay  vengeance  to  the  heathen : 
1 8*   Till  he  dispossess  the  sceptre  of  pride ; 

And  quite  cut  down  the  rod  of  the  wicked : 
I9»   Till  he  render  to  a  man  his  due ; 

And  a  man's  recompense  according  to  his  devising : 
19=   Till  he  plead  (?)  the  cause  of  his  people ; 

And  make  them  joyful  (ilW)  with  his  salvation. 
20    Mercy  from  the  Lord  in  time  (?)  of  affliction 

Is  as  cloud  (?)  of  rains  in  season  of  drought. 

20P' 

Fol.  Bsvereo      36.  I*  Save  us,  O  God  of  all; 

2  And  exalt  thy  fear  over  all  the  nations. 

3  Shake  thy  hand  (iW)  over  the  strange  people ; 
And  let  them  see  thy  mighty  acts. 

4  As  thou  hast  been  sanctified  in  their  eyes  over  us ; 
So  in  our  eyes  get  thee  honour  over  them. 

5  And  let  them  know  as  we  have  known, 
That  there  is  no  God  but  thou. 

6  Renew  signs,  and  repeat  wonders ; 

Glorify  thy  hand,  and  strengthen  arm  and  right  hand. 

7  Wake  up  indignation,  and  pour  out  wrath ; 

And  subdue  the  foe,  and  drive  away  (?)  the  enemy. 
8*   Hasten  the  end,  and  visit  (|i^)  the  appointed  time  (?) ; 
8"*  For  who  shall  say  unto  thee.  What  doest  thou? 
TO     Make  an  end  of  the  head  of  the  princes  of  Moab  (^) ; 

That  saith,  There  is  none  but  me. 

1 1  Gather  all  the  tribes  of  Jacob  ; 

And  let  them  inherit  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

12  Have  mercy  upon  the  people  that  is  called  by  thy  name; 
Israel,  whom  thou  didst  surname  Firstborn. 


20  Dn'rn  nya]  Read  Sjya,  that  is  pj?3  with  medial  nun  at  the  end,  of.  xxxi.  9 
JW  n  for  van,  nun.  ffi  us  vi^iXai.  ^  Et  erubescat  osor  in  tempore  afflidionis  veluti 
nubes  pluviae  tempore  quo  requiritur.  "  Mr  Douce  has  pointed  out  the  resemblance  " 
to  this  verse  of  Portia's  The  quality  of  mercy  is  not  strained:  It  droppeth,  as  the  gentle 
rain,  &'c.  See  Bp  Charles  Wordsworth  on  Shakespeare  and  the  Bible  (p.  112, 
1892).  Ecclus.  xiii.  i  He  that  toucheth  pitch  shall  be  defiled  therewith,  cf.  Henry  IV. 
Pt  I  (ib.  p.  340).  For  another  allusion  to  the  Apocrypha  in  the  Merchant  of  Venice 
see  "A  Daniel  come  to  judgment"  {ib.  p.  87).  D't'TPi.  It  is  remarked  on  xl.  13  |i^ 
ni^lp  t'(Tl3  in  L' Ecclesiastique  that  §k,  misunderstanding  the  words  from  Job  xxxviii. 
25,  reads  '13  r\\P\>,  et  quasi  fiumina  levibus  plena  nubibus  is'c.  "Sa  traduction  de 
t'Tn  par  nuies  est  conforme  k  la  tradition,  entre  autres  au  Targoum."  ^  ni^p  light 
is  a  misreading  {ib.  p.  L.)  which  points  to  a  Hebrew  original.  For  nya  Dr  Schechter 
suggests  also  ayD  (Is.  xviii.  4),  nnjJD  (Ezek.  viii.  11). 


CH.  36] 


THE  WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA. 


XLIII 


1 3  Have  mercy  upon  thy  holy  city ; 
Jerusalem,  the  place  of  thy  dwelling. 

14  Fill  Sion  with  thy  majesty ; 
And  thy  temple  from  thy  glory. 

15  Give  testimony  to  the  firstling  of  thy  works; 
And  establish  the  vision  spoken  in  thy  name. 

16  Give  their  reward  to  them  that  wait  for  thee  ; 
And  let  thy  prophets  be  true. 

17*    Hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servants ; 

According  to  thy  good  pleasure  (?)  unto  thy  people. 
17"=    And  let  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  know  (|^), 

That  thou  art  our  God  for  ever  (?). 
18     The  throat  eateth  every  meat ; 

Yet  is  one  meat  more  pleasant  than  another  (0i). 
21     A  woman  will  receive  every  man  (?) ; 

Yet  is  one  woman  beautiful  (jitl). 

37.  27  My  son,  prove  thy  soul  in  thy  life  (JW  in  wine) ; 

And  see  thou  give  it  not  that  which  is  bad  for  it. 

28  For  not  all  is  good  for  all : 

Not  every  soul  chooseth  every  sort. 

29  Be  not  insatiable  (CBr)  for  every  luxury ; 
And  be  not  effuse  on  all  dainties. 

30  For  in  much  luxury  (JW  food)  nesteth  sickness; 
And  he  that  surfeiteth  shall  come  nigh  to  loathing. 

31  By  intemperance  many  perish  utterly  (?) ; 
But  he  that  taketh  heed  shall  add  to  life. 

38.  I  Honour  a  physician  before  need  of  him  (|^) : 

Him  also  hath  God  apportioned. 

36.  14  ■l'?3»n -inin]  A.  V.  J^iH  Sion  with  thine  unspeakable  oracles.  R.  V. 
Fill  Sion ;  exalt'  thine  oracles.  "  The  passage  has  been  admirably  restored  by 
Tischendorf  from  the  Vat.  dpeToXoyia^.  The  former  editions  had  apai  to.  \6yi.d 
(Tov....  See  Mayor  on  Juvenal  xv.  16"  (E).  €1  (Swete)  TrXyjcrov  Ilwv  aptraXoyias 
(Tov,  KOI  diro  Ttj'i  Sofijs  (TOV  TOV  Xaov  <tov.  '^  ^  vaov  aov,  of.  xlix.  12  tJ'lp  ?3'n, 
<&  vaov  dyiov — "  vulgo  legitur  \a6v"  (Fritzsche),  and  see  Hatch  &  Redpath's 
Concordance.  A.  V.  an  holy  temple.  R.  V.  a  people  holy,  marg.,  "  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  temple."     See  note  on  |^  1.  5. 

17'  noy  '?V  n31V-i3]  Si  HDJ?  pxna.  ffi  according  to  the  blessing  of  Aaron 
IDV  ?y.     See  Numbers  vi.  23. 

37.  31  1D1D  N^3]  Through  lack  of  self-restraint,  cf.  vi.  22  n.  On  lyiyi  lyir, 
i-W  iyi3  see  note  on  ^,  cf.  xiv.  17  lyU'  V\i,  xxxv.  18=  yi;'  VMi. 

38.  I  13-is  •'ish]  On  'yn  see  note  on  ?^.  A.  V.  Honour  a  physician  with  the 
honour  due  unto  him  for  the  uses  which  ye  may  have  of  him.  The  words  which  &^c. 
"must  be  omitted  as  not  in  the  Greek. ..we  must  emend  -rrpo  rrj^  XP*'"*  avrov  for 
Trpds  Tos  )(p€ias"  (E),  but  cf  01  according  to  thy  need.  S  xviii.  19  quoted  by  E, 
"before  thou  fightest  procure  for  thyself  an  helper,  and  before  thou  art  sick  a 
physician." 

/2 


Fol.  B  4  recto 


XLIV  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.     '  [ch.  38 

2  From  God  a  physician  getteth  wisdom  ; 
And  from  a  king  he  shall  receive  gifts. 

3  The  skill  of  a  physician  shall  lift  up  his  head  ; 
And  he  shall  stand  before  nobles. 

4  God  bringeth  out  medicines  from  the  earth ; 
And  let  a  prudent  man  not  refuse  them. 

5  Was  not  water  made  sweet  with  wood, 

For  to  acquaint  every  man  with  his  (Jtt  their)  power? 

6  And  he  gave  man  understanding; 
To  glory  in  his  (Jtt  their)  might. 

7*   By  them  doth  the  physician  assuage  pain  ; 

8'   And  likewise  the  apothecary  maketh  a  confection : 

^   That  his  work  may  not  fail  (?) ; 

Nor  health  from  among  the  sons  of  men  {§S\.  his  earth). 
9     My  son,  in  sickness  be  not  negligent  (?) : 

Pray  unto  God,  for  he  will  heal. 

10  Flee  from  iniquity,  and  from  respect  of  persons ; 
And  from  all  transgressions  cleanse  thy  heart. 

1 1  Offer  a  sweet  savour  (?)  as  a  memorial ; 

And  fatness  estimated  according  to  thy  substance  (?). 

12  And  to  the  physician  also  give  (?)  a  place ; 

And  he  shall  not  remove,  for  there  is  need  of  him  likewise. 
F0I.B4  verso  13     For  there  is  a  time  when  in  his  hand  is  good  success  (?)  : 

14*   For  he  too  will  supplicate  unto  God, 
14''  That  he  will  prosper  (|^)  to  him  the  treatment  (or  draught), 

And  the  healing,  for  the  sake  of  his  (?)  living. 
15     He  that  sinneth  against  his  Maker 

Will  behave  himself  proudly  (|^)  against  a  physician. 
16*    My  son,  let  tears  fall  over  the  dead : 

Be  in  bitterness,  and  wail  with  lamentation. 


2  XD1"1  D3n']  E  mNSn-mSBI,  an  ingenious  word-play  not  in  '^.  But  in 
verses  6 — 7'  we  find  "iKBnn^  and  Ksn. 

9  "laynn  ^n]  Or  (?)  isynn  with  kaf.  ffi  /^^  irapa;8X«7re,  A.  v.  and  R.  V.  he 
not  negligent.  The  word  is  parallel  to  "iriNn  tarry  in  ch.  v.  7',  where  the  note  on  "^ 
suggests  kaf  for  beth. 

12  I'a-ix  353  nKD  enSB"  !?N1]  So  JW,  on  which  see  the  note  on  ^.  Supposing 
ariND  to  have  been  written  in  an  old  ms.  for  inXD,  the  one  kaf  would  easily  have 
been  lost  before  the  other,  leaving  nSD,  afterwards  corrupted  into  nSD.  Note 
that  we  have  here  an  example  of  abbreviations,  which,  as  is  well  remarked  in 
L Ecclesiastique  (p.  XLVn),  may  have  occasioned  some  of  the  corruptions  in  extant 
Hebrew  mss.  In  a  margin  it  is  quite  natural  to  abbreviate,  and  anything  in  a 
margin  may  creep  into  the  text  of  a  later  copy. 

14''     mcs]  <!5  aVaVovo-ti'.     Si  sattitatem.     See  note  on  ^. 


CH.  38]  THE   WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA.  XLV 

16'    According  to  the  manner  of  each,  bury  his  (JJtt  their)  flesh; 

And  hide  not  thyself  when  they  die  (?). 
17*   Weep  bitterly,  and  make  grievous  wailing; 

And  appoint  mourning  accordingly  (?): 
17*=    A  day  or  two  because  of  hearsay  (?) ; 

And  be  comforted  for  the  sake  of  health  (?). 
18     Out  of  sorrow  (?)  cometh  harm  ; 

So  the  sad  of  heart  buildeth  up  trouble  (?). 

20  Set  not  the  heart  upon  him  ( J¥l)  any  more ; 
Dismiss  his  remembrance,  and  remember  the  end. 

22  Remember  his  sentence,  for  it  is  thy  sentence ; 
His  yesterday,  and  thine  to  day. 

21  Remember  him  not,  for  there  is  no  hope  for  him; 

What  shalt  thou  profit  him  (?)  ?   and  thou  shalt  hurt  thyself. 

23  When  the  dead  is  at  rest,  let  his  remembrance  rest ; 
And  be  comforted  when  his  soul  departeth. 

24  The  wisdom  of  the  scribe  increaseth  wisdom  (|^) ; 
And  he  that  hath  little  business  shall  become  wise. 

25*   How  shall  he  get  wisdom  that  holdeth  the  plough  {or  goad), 

And  glorieth  in  the  stimulant  (?)  spear? 
25"=    He  is  busied  with  oxen,  and  leadeth  about  cattle  (?) ; 

And  his  discourses  are  with  bullocks. 

26  And  his  wakefulness  is  to  victual  (?)  the  stall : 
He  setteth  his  heart  to  plough  furrows. 

27  Likewise  the  artificer 

Which  by  night  is  busied  (Jtt)      ... 
•  «  •  *  «  «  • 

■40.  12  And  they  erected  the  holy  temple;  F0I.B5  recto 

Which  was  prepared  for  everlasting  glory. 
13"    Nehemiah,  glorious  is  his  memory; 

Who  raised  up  our  ruins : 
I3<^   And  healed  our  breaches; 

And  set  up  gates  and  bars. 

16'    obynn  HvS\  Deut.  xxii.  1—4,  Is.  iviii.  7  o'jvnn  Sx  l-iC^DI. 

17"     Dnni  *3a]   So  iW,  rightly  as  to  '33.     ffi  Qip\ia.vov,  see  note  on  f^. 

17*^  PV ■■  nVOT  "I13V3]  ffi  x"P"'  SiaySoX^s,  5  propter  homines.  TtffQI  being 
possibly  a  repetition  from  verse  I6^  the  English  suggests  npDtJ'.  CEr  for  pv  "luya 
IvtKiv  Xumys,  S  vitae  causa.  The  note  on  ?J^  suggests  njljf  113^3  when  the  time 
has  passed.  The  English  follows  S,  "health"  standing  for  D"n  as  "healthy"  in 
eh.  XXX.  14  for  'pi.  Arab,  tum  successorem  ejus  confortare,  with  perhaps  Q^n  in  the 
sense  living  ones.  A  reading  j"n  with  nun  (xiii.  22'  n.)  corrupted  into  pn  (cf. 
XXX.  21  n.)  would  account  for  <&  Xu'titjs,  cf.  in  verse  18  ]no  for  tino,  ffi  dn-o  Xujnjs. 
Isaiah  i.  5  lxx.  wt  Xvmjv  for  '3^.     |^  xiv.  i  jn,  ffi  Xirin;. 

25^     -iTJnn]    Or  (?)  TVnn,  cf.  Job  xli.  2  (10)  "I3  UTV'.     H'jn  for  goad. 

49.    12     iD'Ti]   See  Shabbath  \\a  on  Ezra  ix.  9  U^n'jK  nu  HN  DDn^. 


XLVI  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.      '  [ch.  49 

14  Few  have  been  created  upon  the  earth  like  Enoch  (?) ; 
And  he  also  was  taken  within  (?). 

1 5  Like  Joseph  was  ever  a  man  born  ? 
And  also  his  body  was  visited. 

16  And  Shem  and  Seth  and  Enosh  were  visited  (|^) ; 
And  above  every  living  thing  was  the  glory  of  Adam. 

60.  I"  Great  one  of  his  brethren,  and  glory  of  his  people, 

Was  Simon,  son  of  Johanan  (|^),  the  priest ; 

!*>=  In  whose  generation  the  house  was  repaired  (?) ; 

And  in  whose  days  the  temple  was  fortified. 

3  In  whose  generation  a  cistern  was  digged  (|^); 
A  pit  {or  store)  like  the  sea  (?)  in  its  abundance. 

2     In  whose  days  a  wall  was  built ; 

A  bulwark  of  refuge  (?)  in  the  temple  of  the  King. 

4  Who  took  thought  for  his  people  against  the  spoiler ; 
And  fortified  his  city  against  the  besieger. 

5  How  glorious  was  he  when  he  looked  forth  from  the  tent ; 
And  when  he  went  out  from  the  house  of  the  veil ! 

6  As  the  morning  star  from  amid  thick  clouds ; 

And  as  the  full  moon  in  the  days  of  (?)  the  solemn  feast. 

14  CVD]  <&  ovhi  fh.  "  Syr.  '  few ' ;  doubtless  an  intentional  alteration, 
perhaps  from  a  Christian  hand"  (E). 

50.  i"  pPIVJ  S  Syro-hex.  Nethanya,  ffi  Onias  with  variants  {^.Q.R.  x. 
473)-  P3i^  ^  i"  '^^'i.  Test.  Zadok  the  priest.  <&  adds  d  /ncyas,  omitting  Great 
one  S^c.    ?^  xlv.  24<=  rh^■^^  njina. 

\^  npBJ]  <&  vTreppaif/fv  (?  "ISHJ),  Syro-hex.  .^iw,  cf.  Eccles.  iii,  7  lisn^  nyi, 
Ezra  iv.  12  -ItS'n;  KJB'KT. 

3  D3  n'tJ'S]  A.  V.  In  his  days  the  cistern  to  receive  water,  being  in  compass  as 
the  sea,  was  covered  with  plates  of  brass.  R.  V.  the  cistern  of  waters  was  diminished, 
with  note  "The  text  here  seems  to  be  corrupt."     Sb  isujO  and  he  digged.     Arab. 

OjA*>3  was  digged,      ffl  Iv  17/nepais  avrov  (XaTO/xijOrj  a.7ro8o)^tlov  vSaToiv,  ^^aXxos   wad 

0a\d<T(Tri<s  TO  TTipificTpov.  So  Fritzsche,  with  note  "  scripsi  IX-arofirjOr],  3-Sn,  ex 
coniectura;  libri  rjkaTTu>6i)...  xoXkos]  Xolkko^  m.  55.  155.  254.  296.  308,"  wrongly 
preferring  xaXKos  to  Xcikkos  and  not  divining  the  Hebrew  for  his  i\aTOfi-i]6r]  (Ex.  xxi.  33 
LXX.  ^  Xairo/nJoTj  Xokkov,  Heb.  m3»).  For  D3  read  with  ffi  do,  and  for  n»BV  read 
nrrc  or  nniB'  or  m&a  as  suggested  in  the  note  on  ?#.  The  sense  of  the  verse  had 
been  made  out  approximately  from  the  Versions  ■(£),  but  ^  mpo  from  Gen.  i.  10 
was  wanted  to  account  for  the  comparison  DO  as  a  sea.  On  the  extensive  cisterns 
and  aqueduct  of  ancient  Carthage  see  Dr  Thomas  Shaw  on  Barbary  and  the  Levant 
(Oxf  1738),  and  Mr  R.  Bosworth  Smith's  Carthage  and  the  Carthaginians.  In 
illustration  of  the  hyperbole  D'3  cf  Ammianus  Marcellinus  xvi.  10.  14  lavacra  in 
modum  provinciarum  exstructa :  amphitheatri  molem  solidatam  lapidis  Tiburtini 
compage,  ad  cuius  summitatem  aegre  visio  humana  conscendit. 

5    mnj  no]  ?^  xlvi.  2  t  init333  mnj  no. 

6—8'  nyiD  '»'3]  See  ffi  5  A.  V.  and  R.  V.  Nisan  in  uncials  may  have 
become  necon. 


CH.  SO]  THE    WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA.  XLVII 

7     And  as  the  sun  dawning  upon  (?)  the  temple  of  the  King ; 

And  as  rainbow  seen  in  the  cloud. 
8»   As  budding  branch  (?)  in  the  days  of  the  solemn  feast  ; 

And  as  the  lotus  by  the  watercourses. 
8'^   As  flower  of  Lebanon  in  the  days  of  summer ; 
9*"=  And  as  fire  of  incense,  upon  the  meal-offering : 

In  (or  As)  a  gold  plated  vessel,  and  a  chalice  (or  weighty), 

That  is  set  with  pleasant  stones. 
lO     As  a  green  olive  full  of  berries ; 

And  as  a  wild  olive  tree  with  branches  full  of  sap. 
.11"   When  he  put  on  robes  of  honour ;  Fol.  Bsverso 

And  clothed  himself  with  robes  of  beauty. 

9*^    ^'.N nnr  ■h:i2]  Next  after  ant  in  the  ms.  (fol.  B  sr.)  are  traces  not  of 

any  ordinary  letter,  but  of  something  like  a  e/ietk  (or  ke)  of  exceptional  form  with 
the  first  stroke  sloping  down  to  the  right.  The  smallness  of  the  letter  suggests  that 
it  is  to  be  read  as  cAefA.  For  a  AS  of  like  form  see  in  the  last  complete  hemistich 
of  the  Lewis-Gibson  folio,  recto,  nsno  nvb  D'yib  p .  Passing  over  two  letters,  we 
come  to  the  faded  point  of  a  yod.  Between  this  and  the  c/ieiA  is  what  might  at  first 
be  taken  for  a  mem,  but  that  in  this  script  that  letter  ends  with  a  slope  to  the  left, 
and  the  stroke  before  the  yod  is  upright.  Reading  it  as  vau,  we  see  before  it  what 
looks  most  like  a  iefh,  but  may  have  been  a  pS.  Thus  after  ant  would  have  been 
'IBH,  or  possibly  by  clerical  error  'Dn.  Before  the  a/ef  are  the  feet  of  two  strokes, 
which  may  have  belonged  to  n  or  31 .  For  examples  of  the  flat-footed  fau  of  this 
script  see  in  the  Lewis- Gibson  folio,  recto,  at  the  end  of  line  i,  nvnna;  and  in  the 
verso,  col.  2,  line  4  from  the  end,  rh'h  nrc,  where  nun  precedes  tau.  After  the 
a/e/is  what  I  take  to  be  the  nearly  complete  outer  rim  of  a  Mk,  round  a  hole  in  the 
paper.  It  ends  in  a  point  below  tp  the  left,  and  has  two  slight  protuberances  above, 
such  as  would  be  shewn  by  the  tetA  of  ayo  in  line  4  if  all  of  it  but  a  hair's  breadth 
along  the  top  were  covered  up.  Thus,  reading  vau,  nun  at  the  beginning  of  the 
word,  we  get  Tt3NJ1.  As  favouring  'IBPI  (thus  read  in  1897),  it  may  now  be  added 
that  a  word  from  nan  occurs  in  xiii.  22'!^  (fol.  A  3V.),  where  psiD  is  wrongly 
corrected  by  a  Ai  (for  cAetA)  written  above  the  line.  After  <lQn  there  was  doubtless 
an  unusual  word,  as  the  letters  b'.N  alone  suggest.  Supposing  it  to  have  been 
7't3X31,  what  can  this  mean?  (i)  Kohut  in  ArucA  Completum  explains  ?^JS< 
(i.  146  a)  by  the  Arabic  JJ»U  (??S3),  the  Greek  avrXiW  &c.,  and  the  German 
Weinmass,  Schopfeimer.  Again,  under  ?03  (v.  334  a)  he  gives  Si  '*?'?5,  and  from 
Talmud  Babli  also  K^t3J ,  meaning  y\V!Sih  ''?T  "  a  vessel  to  draw  with,"  as  in  CAullin 
lo^a  KnyOT  na  ithm.  Accordingly  in  the  translation  natil  is  rendered  cAalice. 
(2)  For  the  sense  weigAty  cf  Prov.  xxvii.  3  ?inn  7031.  A  stone  is  Aeavy,  and  tAe 
sand  weigAty.  The  discordance  of  the  Versions  points  to  a  crux.  Jfe  reads 
TBC  "inSDT--,  "Quasi  torques  dMXtns  eleganter  distinctus,"  which  may  have  come 
out  of  the  reading  suggested,  with  rjsn  changed  to  nns.  From  b»t3--  minus  the 
top  of  ^  may  have  come  3it3  (TStJ').  ffi  gives  oSs  o-xevog  xpva-iov  b\o<T<f)vpr]Tov,  as 
a  vessel  of  gold  wAole-Aammered  or  "  made  of  solid  beaten  metal,"  which  may  very 
well  include  the  sense  of  'isn  overlaid  as  with  gold  beaten  out.  <&  perhaps  read 
Vt3K31  as  from  ^D3  in  the  sense  massive.     Syro-hex.  KD''Dt2. 


XLVIII  THE   WISDOM    OF    BEN  SIRA.       '  [ch.  60 

il«   When  he  ascended  the  altar  of  majesty; 

And  made  glorious  the  precinct  of  the  sanctuary. 
I2»   When  he  received  the  pieces  out  of  the  hand  of  his  brethren; 

While  himself  standing  by  the  altar-fires : 
1 2"=   Round  him  a  crown  of  sons, 

Like  cedar  plants  in  Lebanon. 
12'   And  they  compassed  him  about  like  willows  of  the  brook: 
1 3»   All  the  sons  of  Aaron  in  their  glory : 
i^\x  With  the  fire-offerings  of  the  Lord  in  their  hand, 

Before  all  the  congregation  of  Israel. 
14     Until  he  finished  serving  the  altar, 

And  arranging  the  fires  of  the  Most  High. 
16*  Then  sounded  the  sons  of  Aaron,  the  priests. 

With  trumpets  of  turnery. 
16'   And  they  sounded,  and  made  their  glorious  voice  heard ; 

To  bring  to  remembrance  (?)  before  the  Most  High. 
17*   All  flesh  together  hasted. 

And  fell  down  upon  their  faces  to  the  earth : 
17"=   To  worship  before  the  Most  High ; 

Before  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 
18     And  the  choir  uttered  its  voice ; 

And  over  the  multitude  they  made  sweet  melody  (?). 
19*   And  all  the  people  of  the  land  chanted, 

In  prayer  before  the  Merciful. 
19"=    Until  he  finished  serving  the  altar ; 

And  had  brought  its  customary  offerings  unto  it. 
20*   Then  he  came  down,  and  lifted  up  his  hands 

Over  all  the  congregation  of  Israel. 
20"=   And  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  was  on  his  lips ; 

And  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  he  gloried. 
21     And  they  bowed  down  again  a  second  time, 

The  people  all  of  them,  before  him. 
22*   Now  bless  ye  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel, 

Which  doeth  wonderously  in  the  land. 
F0I.B6 recto  22*=   That  bringeth  up  man  from  the  womb; 

And  maketh  him  according  to  his  will. 
23     May  he  give  you  wisdom  of  heart ; 

And  may  there  be  (?)  peace  among  you. 

14     mt}6  ini^3  ^V]  Fritzsche  on  dSr,  "  koI  avvTiXuav  ktirovpyiav,  mBT3  Plbai, 
sed  videtur  scriptum  fuisse  [sk]  n'lB'?  npD5-l." 

1 6*     riB'plD]  Ex.  XXV.  18,  31  ieaten  work,  R.  V.  marg.  turned. 

18      '13  pon]    ffl  iv  irXticTTU)  otKO)  iyXvKavOr)  ixi\o<s,  better  ev  irX.  rD^ui  with  "  106. 

157.  248.  Co."  (Fritzsche),  Syro-hex.  Knrp  n''?n  K33V  NN'3D3.     Payne  Smith  under 
jO*  (i.  1537a)  has  the  misprint  "Sir.  4,  18." 


CH.   50]  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  XLIX 

24  May  his  mercy  stand  fast  with  Simon ; 

And  may  he  confirm  to  him  the  covenant  of  Phinehas, 
24<"  Which  he  executed  (?)  unto  him  and  unto  his  seed, 
As  the  days  of  heaven. 

25  Two  nations  my  soul  abhorreth  ; 
And  the  third  is  no  people : 

26  The  inhabitants  of  Seir  and  Philistia ; 

And  the  foolish  nation  that  dwelleth  in  Sichem. 
27^   The  instruction  of  understanding  and  proverbs  fitly  spoken  (?) 

Of  Simon,  son  of  Jesus,  son  of  Eleazar,  son  of  Sira. 
27c   Whose  heart  prophesied  as  with  a  harp  (?) ; 

And  who  poured  forth  understanding. 
28     Happy  is  the  man  that  meditateth  on  these; 

And  he  that  layeth  them  to  his  heart  shall  be  wise. 
29*"   For  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  life. 
51.  I*"  I  will  praise  thee,  O  God  of  my  salvation; 

I*   I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee  (?),  my  God,  my  Father ; 
l"=   I  will  declare  thy  name,  O  stronghold  of  my  life. 
2*   For  thou  hast  redeemed  my  soul  from  death. 
2*"   Thou  hast  kept  back  my  flesh  from  corruption  ; 
2''"'  And  hast  delivered  my  foot  from  the  hand  of  Sheol. 
2"=    Thou  hast  delivered  me  from  the  evil  report  of  the  people ; 

From  the   scourge  of  (?)  the  tongue,  and   from  the  lip  of   them 
that  go  aside  to  lies. 
2'   Thou  wast  with  me  against  them  that  rose  up  against  me; 
3*   Thou  hast  holpen  me  according  to  thy  great  mercy : 
3''   Out  of  the  snare  of  them  that  watched  for  my  halting  (?) ; 

And  from  the  hand  of  them  that  sought  my  life. 
S"*   From  many  troubles  thou  hast  saved  me ; 
4*   And  from  chokings  of  flaming  fire 
4''   From  flames  of  a  fire  not  blown  (?) ; 
5*   From  the  womb  of  the  deep         .... 
5''  From  cunning  lips,  and  weavers  of  lies ; 

26  •vs^l  (&  (Fritzsche)  2r;eip  "  ex  Vet.  Lat.,  qui  praebet  Seir,  at  conveniunt 
cum  eo  Syr.  at  An. ..pro  6  /itopds  versio  aathiopica  praebet  'Afioipalos." 

27'  linsa  va'J  ICN]  i  Chron.  XXV.  i — 3  wko  should  prophesy  with  harps... 
with  the  harp,  who  prophesied  cr'c.  Read  (?)  "Wyi  S33  or  "11333  (Ps.  xlix.  5),  nun 
and  part  of  tau  being  interchanged  in  variants.     See  note  on  |^. 

51.  3*"  j?'?d]  Read  'V^X  'SIV,  comparing  Jer.  xx.  10  R.  V.  For  I  have  heard 
the  defaming  (nai)  of  many,  terror  on  every  side.  Denottnce,  and  we  will  denounce 
him.,  say  all  my  familiar  friends  ('D^C  K'WX  ^3),  they  that  watch  for  my  halting 
('y'?V  noE'),  of.  ?^  IDlbc  'trJS  (vi.  6),  n31  bis  (li.  2').  ffi  Ik  Ppvyfioiv  €Vot>(i)v  cU 
PpiZix.a,  cf.  Aruch  Compl.  v.  49  a  Ci\h  kauen,  mit  den  Zdhnen  zerheissen.  With  Vet. 
Lat.  de  portis  (ffi  ■nXnoxwv)  tribidationum  in  3''  cf.  vii.  7  n. 

g 


L  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.'  [ch.  51 

$^  And  the  arrows  of  a  deceitful  tongue. 
Fol. B6veno  6     And  my  soul  drew  near  unto  death; 

And  my  life  to  Sheol  beneath. 
7<=   And  I  turned  around,  and  there  was  none  that  helped  me ; 

And  I  looked  for  one  that  would  succour,  and  there  was  none. 
8»   And  I  remembered  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  ; 

And  his  lovingkindnesses  which  are  from  everlasting. 
8<=    He  that  delivereth  them  that  trust  in  him  ; 

And  redeemeth  them  from  all  evil. 
9     And  I  lifted  up  my  voice  from  the  earth ; 

And  from  the  gates  of  Sheol  I  cried. 
I0»   And  I  exalted  the  Lord,  saying.  Thou  art  my  Father; 
load)  For  thou  art  the  mighty  one  of  my  salvation. 
lO*"   Leave  me  not  in  the  day  of  trouble ; 

In  the  day  of  wasteness  and  desolation. 
1 1*   I  will  praise  thy  name  continually ; 

And  I  will  remember  thee  with  prayer. 
Ii"=   Then  the  Lord  heard  my  voice; 
11"="'  And  gave  ear  unto  my  supplication. 
12"   And  he  ransomed  me  from  all  evil ; 
And  freed  me  in  the  day  of  trouble. 
12*=   Therefore  I  gave  thanks,  and  I  will  sing  praise; 

And  I  will  bless  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
I2C("  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good  ; 
For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
'"  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  praises ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
"•  O  give  thanks  unto  him  that  keepeth  Israel ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
"'  O  give  thanks  unto  him  that  formeth  all ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
(5)  O  give  thanks  unto  him  that  redeemeth  Israel  ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
'«'  O  give  thanks  unto  him  that  gathereth  the  outcasts  of  Israel ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
"■'  O  give  thanks  unto  him  that  buildeth  his  city  and  his  sanctuary ; 
For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5*>  pt^  <vni]  See  the  Versions.  Reading  Kai  ^oKy\%  (or  ySoXiSos)  for  (&  Sia- 
ySoX^s  (?),  we  might  suppose  /Jao-tXei  to  be  a  doublet. 

8°     moni]    as  tpyao-ias,   (?)  (VfpyKTia'i  (Sb). 

8"  (i2»)  vn  ban]  A.Y.  out  of  the  hands  of  the  enemies.  "  The  better  MSS.  have 
hands  of  the  Gentiles"  (E).     Fritzsche  "irovrjpiSv  23. ;  vulgo  cSfuji/." 

io»— lo'O     'ycv-nriN  »3N]    Ps.  Ixxxix.  27.     The  Versions  'jiN  for  nns. 


CH.  51]  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  U 

{«)  o  give  thanks  unto  him  that  maketh  the  horn  of  the  house  of 
David  to  bud  ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
12"='"  O  give  thanks  unto  him  that  chose  the  sons  of  Zadok  to  be  priests  ;     Fol.  B  7  recto 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
(10)  o  give  thanks  unto  the  Shield  of  Abraham ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
<">  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Rock  of  Isaac  ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
02)  o  give  thanks  unto  the  Mighty  One  of  Jacob ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
<••'  O  give  thanks  unto  him  that  chose  Zion ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
'"'  O  give  thanks  unto  the  King  of  the  kings  of  kings ; 

For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
"""  And  he  will  lift  up  the  horn  of  his  people : 

A  praise  for  all  his  saints ; 

Even  for  the  children  of  Israel,  a  people  near  unto  him. 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 
13     I  was  a  youth ; 

And  I  delighted  in  her,  and  sought  her. 
13'"  My  foot  trod  in  her  truth; 

O  my  Lord,  from  my  youth  I  learned  wisdom. 

13 — 29]  Clear  traces  of  Bickell's  acrostic  (E,  note  on  f^)  are  found  in  these 
verses,  and  some  of  the  missing  letters  are  perhaps  still  discoverable.  In  20'"^''  read 
with  ffi  'n'3p  37  without  vau,  as  the  beginning  of  a  line ;  in  23  read  (?)  with  a 
transposition  '7K  13B  D'pS'D  ;  in  26"  Dansi^  (ffi  tov  Tpaxr)\ov  ifimv)  without  vau ; 
and  in  28  begin  with  lyoj}'.  Thus  we  get  all  the  letters  from  lamed  to  tau,  and 
verse  20"'^'  n'iyB>  nnns  n*  gives  yod.  I  had  written  thus  far  without  looking  at 
Bickell's  form  of  the  acrostic,  which  is  given  in  the  Appendix.  To  get  the  kaf, 
read  'B'S3  'HJJI^  for  ''"03  '65'B3  (ver.  20").  Some  of  the  letters  between  alef  and 
yod  require  most  discussion.  The  first  Prologue  to  Ecclus.  in  the  A.  V.  ends  thus  : 
"This  Jesus  did  imitate  Solomon,  .ind  was  no  less  famous  for  wisdom  and  learning, 
both  being  indeed  a  man  of  great  learning,  and  so  reputed  also."  The  book  of 
Proverbs  ending  with  an  "  Alphabet "  on  the  virtuous  woman,  it  was  a  priori  not 
unlikely  that  Ben  Sira  would  end  with  one  on  Wisdom.  If  he  did  so,  this  would 
account  for  the  title  of  the  midrashic  "Alphabet  of  Ben  Sira."  Conversely  this  title- 
is  testimony  to  the  genuineness  of  ch.  li.  13 — 29. 

13  ""W]  Solomon  says  in  Wisdom  viii.  /  loved  her,  and  sought  her  out 
from  my  youth,  I  desired  to  make  her  my  spouse...!  prayed  unto  the  Lord  &"€.  See 
Dr  F.  W.  Farrar's  note  on  viii.  2  in  the  Speaker's  Commentary,  and  cf.  Sirac.  xv.  2 
And  she  shall... receive  him  as  wife  of  youth. 

13'''  'mD^  noan]  To  this  verse  corresponds  ffi  15  tVc'^Sr;  6  ttovs  /xov  iv 
fvdvrqri,  £k  vcoTrfroi  /ttov  i^veuov  airrjv.  Comparing  ^  5b  with  ffi  13 — 15  to  i^vevov 
avTTjv,  we  see  that  either  (&  is  an  expansion  or  |^  4  are  defective.     The  latter 

£-2 


Lll  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA,,  [ch.  61 

14*   And  I  prayed  a  prayer  in  my  youth ; 
16^   And  I  found  knowledge  abundantly. 

17  Her  yoke  (?)  was  a  glory. to  me; 
And  to  my  teacher  will  I  give  thanks. 

18  I  thought  to  benefit ; 

And  I  would  not  turn  when  I  found  it  (?). 
1 8'"'"  My  soul  longed  for  her ; 

And  I  would  not  turn  my  face  from  her. 
20*    I  gave  my  soul  after  her; 
20»<"  And  for  ever  and  ever  I  will  not  swerve... 
2o«e>  My  hand  opened  her  gates ; 

And  I  looked  for  her  (?),  and  beheld  her  (Sb) ; 
20**^  And  in  pureness  I  found  her. 

And  I  gat  me  (?)  understanding  from  her  beginning; 

Therefore 

Fol.  B  7  verso  2 1     My  inward  parts  were  hot  (?)  as  an  oven  for  her,  to  behold  her  ; 

Therefore  I  possessed  her  as  a  good  possession. 

22  The  Lord  gave  me  the  reward  of  my  lips ; 
And  with  my  tongue  will  I  give  him  thanks. 

23  Turn  unto  me,  O  foolish  ones ; 
And  lodge  in  my  house  of  learning. 

24  How  long  shall  ye  lack  these  things, 
And  your  soul  be  very  thirsty? 

25  I  opened  my  mouth  and  spake  of  her, 

Get  ye  wisdom  in  possession  without  money. 
26^   And  (?)  bring  your  necks  into  her  yoke ; 

And  let  your  soul  take  up  her  burden. 
26"=   She  is  nigh  to  them  that  seek  her ; 

And  he  that  giveth  his  soul  findeth  her. 
27     See  with  your  eyes  that  I  was  a  little  one ; 

And  I  laboured  (€5  Jb)  in  her  and  found  her. 

view  seems  to  be  the  right  one.  |^  S  13  begin  about  "her"  without  mention 
of  Wisdom,  and  in  13'''  wisdom  is  not  personified,  ffi  on  Wisdom  begins 
naturally  with  e^ifn/o-a  cro<^iav,  and  goes  on  to  speak  of  "  her."  naiT  nnoNa  is  well 
illustrated  in  the  note  on  ^  by  Psalm  xxv.  5  "jnotO  '33mn.  In  accordance  with 
this  and  with  S  we  should  perhaps,  if  nnOKS  be  right,  read  with  a  transposition 
nnosa  ■hii  nai^.    See  Appendix. 

17  rh]}]  ffi  irpoKOTnj  K.T.A,.,  cf.  vi.  30,  XXX.  25  n.,  li.  26".  Compare  the  rabbinic 
Yoke  of  Torah,  and  in  the  New  Testament  "  My  yoke." 

18  "IBilN  X^l  3'D'nb]  ffi  (Fritzsche)  tov  Troi^crai  aimjv,  "  iroirjcrai  ^e  ni.  157." 
Nearer  to  ^  would  be  tov  tv  Troi^a-ai.  "jBriX  vh)  bis  in  18 — iS*"*'*.  For  the  former 
"IDHK  we  might  read  nsnx,  cf  vi.  27  find... let  not  go.     See  note  on  T^. 

iS"*!'!     np'j-n]    Or  (?)  HTi^,  to  suit  the  acrostic.     See  Appendix. 
20"'-'— 20'^''     'ID  n*]    The  former  verse,  ending  at  n'riNVD  (S),  is  too  long. 
For  3^1  read  with  <&  37,  an  initial  word  of  the  acrostic. 


CH.  51]  THE   WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA.  LIII 

28  Hear,  ye  many  (?),  my  teaching  in  my  youth ; 
And  ye  shall  get  silver  and  gold  by  me. 

29  My  soul  shall  rejoice  in  my  age  {or  his  praise) ; 
And  ye  shall  not  be  ashamed  of  my  song. 

30  Work  your  works  in  righteousness ; 

And  he  shall  give  you  your  reward  in  his  season. 
30'''  Blessed  is  the  Lord  for  ever ; 

And  praised  be  his  name  to  generation  and  generation. 
30"*  Hitherto   are   the  words   of  Simon,   son   of  Jesus,  who   is   called 

Ben  Sira. 
30™  The  Wisdom  of  Simon,  son  of  Jesus,  son  of  Eleazar,  son  of  Sira. 
30'*'  Be  the  name  of  the  Lord  blessed  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

29  Tia^CU]  Or  'na'B'D  as  suggested  in  the  note  on  f^.  <&  iv  T<a  ikhi  airov... 
iv  Tu  aivea-fi  avVov.  S  Laetetur  anima  vestra  de  poenitentia  mea,  &•  ne  pudeat  vos 
canticorum  meorum.  Schleusner,  "Cant.  Tr.  Puer.  14  IXtos  est  venia  peccatorum." 
The  translation  presupposes  as  an  alternative  in3B'3  "i  riDBTl,  of.  30'''  PiaiB'DI, 
Dan.  ii.  23,  iv.  31 — 34  Heb.  I  thank  thee,  and  praise  thee,  O  thou  God  of  my  fathers, 
who  hast  given  me  wisdom  &=€.     ?^  xvi.  16  by  error  inDCI. 

30*'''  Ki'D  p  SlpJC]  St  XTDK  ni.  Dr  Samuel  Krauss  has  a  good  discussion 
of  the  name  Sira  in  "Notes  on  Sirach"  in  no.  41  of  the  'yewish  Quarterly  Review 
(Oct.  1898),  where  it  is  said,  "  I  regard  the  word  STD  as  an  abbreviation  of  XTDX.... 
This  X"i*DS  Fritzsche...  regards  as  a  participle  of  the  verb  nOK,  and  it  would  mean 
vinctus,  bound....  I  however  see  in  this  word  more  than  a  mere  participle ;  it  seems 
to  me  to  be  the  Aramaic  form  of  the  Hebrew  proper  name  I'BS?,  without  vowels 
TDK,  in  Aramaic  KTDX  not  5<TP^|.  The  name  is  first  met  with  in  Exod.  vi.  24 
as  one  of  Korah's  children,  and  consequently  also  in  the  similar  list  in  i  Chron. 
vi.  7,  8,  22.  In  Exod.  vi.  24  and  Chron.  vi.  7,  22  the  Peshita  has  "i*PX....  The 
Lxx,  ed.  van  Ess,  has  Exod.  vi.  24  'Aa-eip  (like  2«tpa'x),  but  in  Chron.  vi.  22,  23,  27 
'Ao-ijp."  Dr  Krauss  compares  11]},  mtv,  NitJ?,  and  notices  Liezer  for  Eliezer,  and 
"the  same  shortness"  in  Eccles.  iv.  13  D'liDn  D'ao  as  in  Sira.  If  the  full  form  of 
the  name  was  "I'DX  or  KTDK,  this  gives  additional  interest  to  Ben  Sira's  play  upon 
IDN  dind  (vi.  22  n.).  In  the  book  of  Ben  Sira  it  was  npob  "1IDK  (Schechter  in 
y^.  Q.  R.  III.  691).  Was  it  (Sanhedr.  100^)  because  it  says  in  ch.  xHi.  9 — 10  A 
daughter  is  for  her  father  a  vain  treasure  &'c.  ?  Perhaps  here  too  was  originally 
a  word-play,  which  was  afterwards  taken  too  seriously.  Some  ancient  authority 
having  pronounced  the  book  of  Ben  XTDN  NTDN  forbidden,  in  the  sense  that 
it  was  not  of  the  Hagiographa,  men  of  later  generations  felt  bound  to  prove  it 
unfit  to  be  read.     With  Sira  cf.  Hikar  for  Ahikar  (ch.  iv.  26  n.). 


II. 

APPENDIX 


NOTES   ON 
ECCLESIASTICUS    39-51 

WITH   TWO   FACSIMILES 


APPENDIX. 


In  the  parts  (A)  and  (B)  of  this  Appendix  the  subsections  begin  with 
lines  of  text  from  Messrs  Cowley  and  Neubauer's  The  Original  Hebrew  of 
a  portion  of  Ecclesiasticus  (Clarendon  Press,  1897),  the  editors'  translation 
being  also  given  in  each  case.  (C)  contains  a  notice  of  Professor  D.  S. 
Margoliouth's  recent  publication  The  Origin  of  the  '  Original  Hebrew '  of 
Ecclesiasticus,  of  which  I  received  a  copy  (21st  May,  1899)  when  on  the 
point  of  revising  the  first  proof  of  a  portion  of  the  Appendix.  (D)  is  on 
the  acrostic  at  the  end  of  the  book  Ecclesiasticus. 


(A). 

The  following  notes  on  some  difficult  passages  in  the  Lewis-Gibson 
folio  (of  which  facsimiles  are  given  at  the  end  of  the  Appendix)  are  chiefly 
extracts  from  the  writer's  Studies  in  Ben  Sira  published  in  no.  39  of  the 
Jewish  Quarterly  Review  (vol.  X.  470 — 488,  1898),  an  article  which  contains 
also  the  suggestion  on  ch.  xliii.  20  3p"l31  in  (B). 

CHAPTER  39. 

:  nynnn  naxn  pi      *J^o  *Sdi  S33  nnit^n]  15"= 

:  nxiN  rs  sxiot  .  i  iny^ 17"= 

:  mxriLrn'?  iixya  pxi  rh-i'  iji2:-i  [v]nnn  is 

Verse  15.  [With  s]ongs  of  the  harp  and  of  stringed  instruments,  and 
this  with  a  shout  shall  thou  say.  Dr  Smend  reads  7^3  with  two  segols, 
perhaps  rightly.     In  L' EccUsiastique  the  hemistich  is  read  73^  mi'[d] 

H'^  'yO  Sil.  Perhaps  it  ended  py»  ^SdI,  cf  xiii.  22='  T^  jn^lDti  ViaTl 
I'SinO.     Could   J'3^D  "2  have  meant  instruments  of  all  kinds  (Dan.  iii.  5 

Verse   17"^ appraise  and  the  utterance  of  his  mouth  is  his 

treasure.  The  first  word  of  the  line  seems  to  be  miD  (Smend,  €&  Jb) : 
a  fragment  of  its  second  beth  is,  I  think,  clear,  and  the  word  fits  in  and  is 
appropriate.     If  the  text  of  the  first  hemistich  means  something  like,  "  By 

h 


LVIII  THE  WISDOM  OF   BEN  SIRA. 

His  word  He  ordereth  all  things  "  (/.  Q.  R.),  we  may  compare  Wisdom 
XV.  I  R.V.,  Sirac.  xliii.  26  05.  It  is  scarcely  possible  to  make  the  text 
of  f^  agree  with  C5  eV  Xoytp  avrov  earr}  w?  BrjfKovLa  vScop,  which  may 
however  correspond  to  a  different  reading  in  the  Hebrew.  Under  and  a 
little  to  the  right  of  T"1J^*  is  apparently  a  faint  trace  of  a  variant,  which 
may  belong  to  the  text  translated  by  C5. 

Verse  18.  /«  [/its]  place  he  maketh  his  pleasure  to  prosper,  and  tliere  is 
fio  restraint  to  his  salvation.  The  beginning  of  the  line  has  been  read  in  a 
variety  of  ways.  The  Oxford  editors  well  remark  that  the  first  word 
seems  to  have  been  altered,  and  its  three  letters  as  they  stand  seem  to  me 
to  spell  nothing  at  all.     After  it,  and  just  before  a  slight  crease  across  the 

line,  is  a  faded  stroke  of  exceptional  form,  which  may  be  part  of  \,  i.e. 
<?/(?/ and  lamed  ]o'med  together,  of  which  examples  varying  in  form  may  be 

seen  in  the  Oxford  facsimiles  and  in  chapters  iii. — xvi.,  cf  iii.  18  x  'JS?! 
D'Om  NXOn.  In  the  margin  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  was  a  slight 
trace  of  a  variant,  which  might  be  read  VSn,  with  which  the  whole  line 
would  be, 

Fritzsche  gives  the  Greek  as, 

eV  TrpoaTtiyfiart  avrov  iraaa  r]  evhoKia, 

icaX  ovK  eariv  09  e\oTTa)<7et  to  ctoTijpiov  avrov, 

with  the  note,  "  Clem.  Alex.  Paed.  II.  8  on  ev  irpoardyfiari,  avrov  evBoKia 
yiverai,  Kal  ovk  ecrriv  iXdrroxri^  et?  crtorripiov  avrov.  ita  etiam  Vet.  Lat." 
But  in  Potter  (ll.  4,  p.  194)  and  also  in  Dindorf  (Oxon.  1869)  I  find  irdaa 
evBoKia  ylverai.  St  Clement's  e'\.drrcoai<;  elt  represents  the  construction 
of  1^,  but  the  word  eXaxTwo-t?  implies  an  auricular  corruption  of  Tl^^yO 
{i  Sam.  xiv.  6)  to  "IIDHO  (|^  xl.  26*=),  or  possibly  a  transposition  *TiyXD, 
iKarrovv  LXX.  being  used  for  both  "IDH  and  *1J^. 


CHAPTER  40. 

:  tr  . . .  [r\)hn:i  poi     taipe'*  x^jia  pn'?  isya  6  np 

Verse  6.     A    little . .  .for  a  moment  fte  is  quiet,  and  from  the  midst  of 

ierror\s  he  is  perturbed  ?].     "  Reading  CilB'' ;    or  ?   tJ'ilT  is   disquieted." 

^  oXiyov   CO?  ovBev  ev  dvarravaet,,  Kal  d-a    eKeivov  ev  VTrvoi<{  oS?  ev  ijfiepa 
aKomd'i. 

Although  the  word  before  ^3*13  had  been  read  pTV,  pTH,  pTD,  it 

seemed  to  me  to  be  obviously  pH/  elt  Kevov,  of  which  T\Tw  (Eccles.  v. 

IS)   is   a   synonym.      ^£\  Hp   may  be   read  as  HIT  with  resh,  vau  run 


APPENDIX.  LIX 

together,  cf.  xliii.  20  |^  ITlpO,  JH  nipO.  In  (Sa  read  0X170''  ""f  oJSei/ 
dvairavaerai,  (Margoliouth),  supposing  CM  to  have  been  dittographed, 

and  "T^l  to  have  dropped  out  before  J<^I- 

In  ffi^  "The  Armenian  Version  gives  two  very  satisfactory  emen- 
dations, ivvvvioii  and  Kovia"  (E).  Supposing  eKeivov,  a  corruption  of  ei? 
Kevov,  to  have  been  also  misplaced,  we  may  conjecture  that  €5  read  koL 
d-K  evvJTviav  for  Dl?!!!  TSibl,  or  that  |^  read  or  was  understood  by 
the  translator  to  read  Jllttl'^n    p^Dt 

E' .  .  .  ,  ]  The  line  ends  with  an  isolated  B',  before  which  must 
have  stood  resh  or  daleth,  since  the  paper  is  torn  in  such  a  way  that  a 
portion  of  any  other  possible  letter  would  have  remained  where  there  is 
now  nothing  visible.  A  not  unsuitable  word  to  end  the  line  is  B**lJJ 
or  E'^V,  before  which  may  have  stood  D*  sea  (€5  DV  Vt^epa,  248.  Co. 
rjfj.epai,';).  The  sense  would  then  be,  that  the  man  assays  to  rest  a  little 
but  in  vain,  on  account  of  dream-terrors  by  which  he  is  troubled  as  the 
sea,  as  it  is  said  in  Isaiah  Ivii.  20,  with  the  same  contrast  of  the  words 
B'-IJ  and  DpE', 

:  i3*£3i  trs-i  vo^o  lE'nin  Vdv  ^  ^'^^r\  ^3  tr-uj  D^a  D^B'nn 

The  simile  from  the  sea  has  a  parallel  in  ch.  xxxiii.  2  co?  eV  KaTai,<yihi 
ttXoiov  ;  and  the  supposed  rendering  "  he  labours  as  by  day,"  (?)  w?  rj/xepas 
KOTTia  instead  of  co?  iv  ■^/Jiepa  crKo-ma'^,  is  illustrated  by  ch.  xxxviii.  27  '6<ttl^ 
vvKTwp  o)?  fjfiepa';  Sidyei. 

Verse  6<=     from   the  vision   of  his  soul,   {he  is)  as  a  fugitive 

\Jitirrying  on  before']  the  purstier.  (&  T€6opv^7)fievo<;  iv  opdcrei,  KapBia<; 
avTov,  wi  i/c7r€(i>evya><;  (248.  Co.  eK<f>vya>v)  dvo  TrpoawTrov  TroXefiov,  ^ 
r^AO.11,  irokefilov. 

ytD  tOyO]  The  scribe  has  repeated  toyS  from  the  previous  line. 
Read  ytoyiOO,  a  participle  of  the  form  yjoyCOnO  (cf  2  Chron.  xxxvi.  16 
D'yPiynOI,  Payne  Smith  T/iesaurus  Syriacus  .sA^^X,),  and  for  the  whole 
line  read. 

So  also  V Ecclcsiastique,  and  in  verse  6  p**!?,  but  not  mi?. 


(B). 

On  the  subjects  of  this  section  also  see  the  above-mentioned  very 
valuable  commentary  L' EccUsiastique  by  Professor  Israel  L^vi  (Paris, 
1898),  a  French  edition  of  the  Lewis-Gibson  and  Oxford  folios  with 
introductory  essays  on  the  Description  du  ntatuiscrit,  Langue  et  style  de 
Fauteur,  L'EccUsiastique  et  la  Bible,  La  version  grecque.  Version  syriaque,  &c. 

h  2 


LX  THE  WISDOM  OF  BEN  SIRA.     , 


CHAPTER  42. 


iDit3  :  -tja  nay  vnao  Sjn  5'       toyoS  2n  pa  njpo  '?y  4''       incn 

Fritzsche's  Greek  is, 

3  Trepi  Xd'yov  /coti'toi'oi)  /cat  oSonropmv, 
Kal  Trepl  Socreo)?  >c\rjpovofiia<i  eraipcov 

4  Trepl  aKpi^eia<;  ^vyov  Kol  aTaBfiiav, 
Kal  irepl  KTrjaea)^  iroWwv  Kal  oXlycov 

5  irepl  dBuKpopov  vpaaetot  Kal  ifnropmv, 
Kal  Trepl  7raiBeia<;  tskvcov  ttoXX^?, 

Kal  olKerri  'jrovqpu)  -rrXtvpav  alfid^at,. 

Fritzsche's  notes  on  these  verses  are  as  follows  :  "  3.  koivwvwv  X.  CH., 
Vet.  Lat.  sociorum — Kal  ante  -n-epl  h6<Tea)<;  om.  III.  106.  155.  al. — erepcov  III. 
X.  C.  106.  155.  307. — 4.  Trepl  oKp.]  Kal  uKp.  248.  Co. — a-Ta0fj,a)v  106.  157. 
Co. — recepi  koI  ante  irepl  KTrjaeca  ex  III.  X.  C.  106.  155.  al. ;  vulgo  om. — 
5.  Bia^opov  III.  X.  C.  155.  157.  307.  Co. — Kal  ante  ep,ir6pav  {efiiropou  C.)  om. 
III.  X.  C.  23.  106.  155.  al.  Co. — ifjLiropmv,  "iriD." 

Verse  3.  Of  reckoning  with  a  partner  and  a  master^  and  of  the  division 
of  an  in/teritance  and  a  property.     So  C.  &  N.  with  the  note  on  master, 

"  Marg.  (fellow-)traveller,"  niNI  being  written  above  piNV  CBf  Koivmvov 
...  eralprnv,  the  former  word  for  JH  S^HIB',  and  the  latter  apparently  for 
f^  lain  transposed  to  the  end  of  the  line.  Also  CR  Kal  oBoiiropcov  for 
mXI,  which  resembles  jnX'l,  i.e.  p^^?"l  written  with  medial  men.  The  word 
niN  wayfarer,  guest  may  have  been  suggested  to  Ben  Sira  by  ^"1^<  way  in 
Is.  xl.  14,  on  which  see  below.    A.V.  Of  reckoning  with  thyi^.Y.  a)  partner 

and  travellers.  |^  nip/HO  may  mean  discussions  (Aboth  v.  'B'  JlplSnO 
77rii),  not  divisions  (CEr  Sdo-etos-). 

Verse  4* — 5*.  Of  the  small  dust  of  the  scales  and  balance,  and  of 
exchange  by  ephah  and  stone  {weight),  with  reference  (C.  &  N.)  to  Is.  xl.  1 5 

^aJJ'riJ  DOTNlb  pHE'SI^  1^  D/SI  may  very  well  have  been  suggested  by 
the  preceding  D^3?N03  ...  0732  (ver.  12),  and  n"lX1  by  the  intermediate 

tasB'a  n-iN3  imaS'i  inra^i  pyij  ^d  hn  (ver.  14),  cf  2  jji  tsstro.  2\d 

pais  737  (L^vi,  p.  59).  Only  ^  could  shew  the  reference  to  Isaiah's  "small 
dust  of  the  balance,"  a  phrase  which  Ben  Sira  characteristically  uses 
without  regard  to  its  original  context,  except  that  this  may  have  suggested 
other  words  to  him,  including  possibly  paBTl  (Is.  laCTlJ).  Wisdom  xi.  22 
A.V.  For  the  whole  world  before  thee  is  as  a  little  grain  of  the  balance,  with 
marginal  reference  "Isai.  40.  15." 


APPENDIX.  LXI 

Verse  4'' — 5*^.  Of  buying  (marg.  reckoning)  between  much  and  little,  and 
of  smiting  (marg.  the  correction  of)  a  deceitful  [servant]. 

Dr  Smend  reads  this  line  as  below,  adding  in  a  footnote  (p.  13) 
"  I^HDn  (Gr.  hid4>opov  =  1*nO)  Oder  THOn  (=  feilschen)  ?,"  and  in  a 
subsequent  note  (p.  30),  "Der  letzte  Buchstabe  in  "ITIDD  kann  des  Raumes 
wegen  kein  "1  sein," — 

Levi  adopts  Smend's  reading,  with  cheth  for  /;/,  remarking  (p.  47)  that 
in  the  MS.  /i?  H  est  ght^ralement  plus  large  que  le  n,  and  supposing  a 
mem  of  "I^HDO  to  be  de  trop.  Leaving  a  word  doubtful,  I  would  read 
"iniD  . . .  "I'nDO  7yi  with  TMSO  for  "l^riD  Bia<f)6pov,  comparing  vii.  18  |^ 
"l^PId,  &  evexev  Bca(f)6pov  (al.  dBia<f).).     In  ch.  xxvii.  i  ffi  (Swete)  reads, 

X^ptv  dBia<f)6pov  (K*   Bia(f)6pov)  ttoWoI  r/fiapTov, 
Kal  6  ^rjTwv  TT\T)6vvai,  dTroarpeylrei  6<j)OaXfi6v. 

If  here  too  we  read  8ia66pov,  the  word  dSid^opo<;  vanishes  from  the  LXX. 
If  before  "IHID  came  "13D0,  this  would  account  for  THJJD. 

In  U Ecclhiastiqiie  (p.  47)  '13  (ilW  nilfin)  Jlinan  '?yi  is  translated  Et 
de  r Equivalence  des  Ephas,  and  €5  trepX  dSia(l>6pov  by  de  la  non-difference,  sc. 
de  la  vente  des  commergants,  CBf  being  supposed  to  have  rendered  whatever 
stood  for  ninibn  by  dBia<f>6pov.  According  to  this  view  the  Greek  text 
is  in  disorder.  But  I  think  it  is  quite  unnecessary  to  assume  this  ;  for 
either  with  01  miDn,  or  with  Levi's  niDn  or  nifiton  for  mnon,  the 
hemistich  5"  is  well  enough  represented  by  ffi  wepl  aKpi^ela^  ^vyov  Kal 
aradfi.  (Is.  xl.  12  crTadfjLui  ...  ^vyw),  which  may  or  may  not  have  served 
originally  for  both  clauses  of  the  line  "ID  pHtJ'  (or  7^)  7j^1.  Keeping  the 
order  of  C5r  we  rriay  read  after  Trepl  a^pt/Set'a?  k.t.\.,  as  the  rendering  of  the 
next  line  in  |^, 

Trepl  KTr]cT€(c<;  iroWoov  koI  oXiycov, 

Kal  Trepl  Biacfiopov  CVUti)  Trpdcrea)^  efnropcov. 

In  ^  5*  ninOn  may  very  well  be  a  corruption  of  ^{l  flTlton  which, 
after  ffi  and  L^vi  jointly,  might  be  rendered  "  exact  equivalence,"  cf  iii.  14, 
iv.  10^  TlOni  and  instead  of. 

There  remains  in  dr  Kal  Trepl  TratSeta?  reKvav  ttoXX^?,  with  only  J^ 
*1D10  TraiSeia  corresponding  to  it  in  the  MS.  This  accounts  for  the  con- 
jectural reading  '13  VnOft  in  the  Oxford  edition,  the  tops  of  the  letters  to 
the  beginning  of  "IHID  (.')  being  torn  away.  Something  preserved  in  €5 
has  disappeared  from  ^,  and  a  marginal  survival  IDIfi  from  the  missing 
line  of  text  now  stands  opposite  to  a  line  to  which  it  does  not  belong. 
This  exemplifies  one  of  the  ways  in  which  strange  dislocations  may  occur. 
A  later  scribe  might  have  put  1D1D  into  the  text  of  a  wrong  verse. 


LXII 


THE  WISDOM  OF   BEN  SIRA.  ' 


CHAPTER  43. 


:  »♦♦  *B^a  K-n:  no 

O'P't  nvunii 

nipn  ns:ni 

T» 

:  th-n  psc*  nniNDi 

nipD 

J  nipo  K^sp'  2pn3i 

:  nip»  ErnS'  pnB'Si 

nivi 

:  nanSi   Q^no^t  niJi 

3t3T 

•    :  inEj*  jS'iS  j^ms 

ISIN 

:  D^'N  mnra   ta^i 

J  DOintrj  liJtiK  yoEJ'S 

:  nm  nnnji  'n  bo  pa 

:  p:f-i  '^ys'  vnmni 

:  Sin  Nin  nan  ppi 

nan  innxn  j?*io  B'toB'    2 
pin  mnn  imnj  13 

i^K"  pss  nn  nyx  20 
Dn|T  D'O  -loyo  Sd  Sj;  20= 


P'^'   mna  Sin* 


21 


Sts  py  s)iya  Si  Ksna  22 

nn-i  p'B' . .  innB'no  23 

inxp  nsD*  D\n  mv  24 

ptryo  'nan  mxSs  Dsr  25 

"[nSo  nSs^  "ijyaS  26 

t|W3  N*?  hSnd  mj;  27 


Verse  2.  S*113  nS]  T/^^  J?<«,  w^fw  ^^  goeth  forth  (marg.),  poiiretk  out 
warmth:  how  terrible  are  the  works  of  the  Lord!    The  Greek  (Fritzsche)  is, 

^\to9  eV  otrraaia  BiayyeWwv, 

iv  i^oS^  a-Kevo<;  davixaarov,  epyov  v^friaTov. 

In  the  latter  hemistich  and  in  verse  8  ^  has  the  Biblical  N*11J  nS, 
which  in  verse  2  is  followed  by  works  (pi.),  perhaps  wrongly,  but  cf. 
Ps.  Ixvi.  3  I'tJ^a  N11J  no.  C5  §b  make  the  sun  a  terrible  (NTl^)  vessel, 
cf.  1^  8"=  Nix  vD,  CG  <TK^vo<i  -Trapa^oXcov  (C.  &  N.,  Swete  with  v.  1.)  an  obvious 
corruption  of  Trape/MlSoXwv  (Fritzsche),  ^  ptfUrtlSW-    In  retranslating  <7«ei)o? 

OavfiaaTov  we  accordingly  think  first  of  ^"113  v3.  But  as  this  does  not  at 
once  account  for  |^  nO,  and  €r  varies  its  renderings  (cf  xii.  s,^  |^  *73, 
C5  e/MTToBia-ov),  we  may  reasonably  try  another  word  for  o-zeeOo?.  L^vi 
suggests  njO  as  a  slip  of  the  pen  for  nO.  What  had  occurred  to  me  was 
that  the  error  was  auricular,  and  that  ffi  read  rightly  maiinora,  but  rendered 
this  wrongly  as  if  NTIJ  p.  In  reply  to  the  objection  that  C5  would  not 
have  understood  p,  see  the  remark  of  Levi  quoted  on  p.  Vli. 

In  the  former  part  of  the  verse  jltt  "inXXl  (ffi  eV  e'foSp)  may  be  right, 
and  T^  innx]3  with  resh  for  alef  is  accounted  for  by  the  occurrence  of 
in^n^Cni  nearly  under  it  (ver.  3).  If  y^SO  and  ^310  are  variants,  this 
illustrates  the  suggestion  in  ch.  1.  9*^  n.  that  the  scribe  may  have  written 
*13n  there  for  ^ISn.  C&  (rightly  as  L^vi  judges)  takes  in  the  two  verbs  and 
has  nothing  for  HOn,  which  he  explains  as  a  dittograph  of  nO,  "ou  une 


inKV3  y'BiD 


'13 


jniB  bo 
lyo'? 


APPENDIX.  LXm 

variante  de  ^!2^."  But,  this  being  sometimes  feminine  (ch.  1.  7),  there  may 
have  been  a  reading  with  nj^*30  or  nHNM  before  flfi.  The  superfluous  n&n 
would  then  obviously  be  HfiH  dittographed.  Finally,  Psalm  xix.  "lOlX  ^3^ 
'13  having  suggested  J^'*30  BiayyiWcov,  HfiH  /leai  (usually  sun),  &c.,  the 
sense  would  be  that  the  sun  shining  in  his  course  proclaims,  "  How  awful 
are  the  works  of  the  Lord,"  '13  Hfi  inSSn  V^3D  V^SID  ^W- 

Verse  13.  p"l3]  /Tw  might  marketh  out  the  lightning,  and  maketh 
brilliant  tlie  flashes  [in  judgement].  A  corrupt  marginal  reading  is  rendered 
by  C.  &  N.,  "  His  rebuke  marketh  out  the  morning,  and  casteth  off  the 
living  substance  in  [judgement]."     The  Greek  of  the  verse  is 

irpoarwyfiari,  avrov  KanaTrevcre  {-Trava-ev)  ■)(^iova, 
KoX  Ta-xyvei  darpairat;  Kpi/Maro';  avrov. 

Neither  reading  gives  appropriate  sense.  Snow  does  not  move  with 
speed,  like  lightning,  and  stopping  the  snow  is  not  what  is  wanted  here. 
The  place  for  x''Ov<''  's  verse  17'=,  ^  IJ7B'.  Comparing  ch.  xxxii.  9'" — 10 
p*l3  nxy  speedeth  lightning,  and  rendering  niJin  "marketh"  (C.  &  N.), 
or  "dessine"  (Levi),  we  get  the  sense  that  the  Creator  first  forms  the 
lightning,  and  then  hurls  the  flashes  in  judgement.  H.  &  R.  Concordance 
s.v.  >«OTao-n-€vSen/  (Vrii),  I  Ki.  21.  8  (9)  A  KaTaa-n-evBov,  B  Kara  o-ttovBt^v. 

Verse  17'=.  C^E'ID]  Like  (marg.)  darting  flashes  he  sheddeth  abroad  his 
snozv,  and  like  locusts  (when)  they  settle  is  the  falling  dowti  thereof  (marg.). 
CEr  ft)9  Trereti'a  KadnrTdfj,€va,  reading  perhaps  6)''^'. 

L6vi,  "  Le  mot  CjB'T  signifie  ici  oiseau  comme  dans  Job.  5.  7,  et  peut- 
etre  Deut.  32.  24",  see  Gesen.  Thesaur.  Job  v.  7  ftlj^  XVIT  SlB'T  ^J31, 
LXX.  vio<j<To\  B\  yvTroi;  rd  v^frr]Xd  irerovTai.  Add  from  Field's  HexaPLA, 
Aquila  KaX  vioi  irTrjvov...,  Symmachus  rd  reKva  twv  ireretvwv  {>-\}rovcn 
TTTepd.  Whatever  C|5J'1  means  in  Job,  Ben  Sira  may  have  taken  it  to  mean 
oiseau,  as  in  verse  20  he  may  have  written  3p1  for  da-K6<;. 

Verses  20 — 2^^.  SplSI]  The  cold  of  the  north  wind  he  causeth  to  blow, 
and congealeth  his  spring  (marg.  the po7id)  LIKE  ROTTENNESS  (?).  Over  every 
standing  water  he  spreadeth  a  crust,  and  a  pond  putteth  on  as  it  were  a 
breastplate.  (&  ■^vypo';  ai/e/io?  ^opk'r]'^  irvevaei,  Kal  irayrjcreTai  KpvaTdWo<; 
d<f)'  (al.  e<f>')  i/Saro?  k.t.X. 

The  difficulty  is  in  the  word  rendered  as  rottenness,  but  with  a  query. 
The  Greek  states  the  fact  that  ice  is  formed  in  cold  weather ;  but  the 
context  seems  to  desiderate  a  simile,  to  stand  in  parallelism  with  JVlCD, 
"  as  it  were  a  breastplate." 

Various  emendations  of  3p*lD  have  been  thought  of,  but  "A  laetter 
solution  is  suggested  by  Job  xiii.  28  (Sept.)  o  TraXaiovrai  laa  dcKw  r\ 
wairep  lp,driov  arjTo^pwTov,  where  do-Kw  is  for  ip^l  (A.  V.  &  R.  V.  a 
rotten  thing),  in  the  sense  leather  bottle.  This  is  a  sense  of  the  Targumic 
tJ3pn  (Syr.  N3p^  as  in  Job  I.e.),  on  which  see  Kohut  Aruch  Completum 
s.  v.  3p"l  (i)  ;  and  it  gives  a  parallelism  which  is  illustrated  by  the  story  of 
the  Gibeonites,  who  went  to  Joshua  with  old  bottles  and  old  garments, 
saying,  These  bottles  of  wine,  which  we  filled,  were  new  ;  and,  behold,  they  be 


LXIV  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA. , 

rent :  and  these  our  garments  and  our  shoes  are  become  old  by  reason  of  the 
very  long  journey"  cf.  Psalm  xxxii.  7  LXX.  wait  aoKov  vBara,  Joshua  iii.  16 
Symm.  aa-Kcofia  for  1^  heap  of  waters.  The  LXX.  rendering  in  Job  was 
adopted  by  Abraham  Geiger,  see  also  Schleusner  s.  v.  aaKd<i.  Whatever 
3p1D  meant  in  the  Hebrew  of  Job,  Ben  Sira  may  have  used  it  in  the  sense 
there  given  to  it  by  the  Septuagint.     See/.  Q.  R.  X.  471 — 2. 

On  3|T1  in  this  sense  it  has  been  remarked,  that  "  it  is  an  Aramaic 
word  which  Sirach  would  not  have  used  because  it  does  not  occur  in  holy 
writ.  But  apart  from  this,  the  possibility  of  the  word  having  been  used  by 
Sirach  in  that  sense  is  disproved  by  the  incongruity  of  the  expression. 
You  can  collect  liquids  in  a  skin-bottle,  but  you  cannot  make  them  freeze 
to  it "  (/.  Q.  R.  XI.  1 59).  Freezing  to  the  bottle  was  however  not  thought  of 
in  the  Studies  in  Ben  Sira.  Ice  on  water  being  compared  in  the  next  line 
to  a  breastplate,  it  was  suggested  that  in  verse  20  it  is  compared  to  the 
skin  of  a  leather  bottle.  A  writer  accustomed  to  glass  bottles  might 
have  compared  it  to  the  glass  of  such  a  bottle  with  water  in  it. 

Verse  21.  ni31]  //  bumeth  up  the  produce  like  drought,  and  the  STATE- 
LINESS  of  growing  things  as  a  flame.  "Above  3"in3  is  written  D*'in  (see 
Job  40.  20)."  See  xiii.  3  n.,  comparing  on  ffi  in  U EccUsiastique  (p.  75), 
"  ayant  lu  n33"l,  il  n'a  pas  h^sit^  a  rendre  exactement  le  sens  de  ce  verbe," 
cf.  iii.  30  ^  "1^D^  ffi  diToa^eaei,. 

Verse  22.  ^"113]  The  dropping  of  a  cloud  healeth  all  things,  (even)  dew 
releasing  tlie  parched  young  grass,  so  C.  &  N.  with  query  and  notes. 

As  care  or  sickness  "  dissipateth  "  slumber  (xxxi.  i — 2  ynSH),  so  dew 
or  moisture  may  be  said  to  dissipate  scorching  drought.  Comparing 
Ps.  Ixv.  12 — 13  "ID  jtJ'T  psy")*  we  get  the  sense  for  this  verse,  that  clouds 
drop  dissipating  (?)  moisture  to  fertilise  parched  land,  31K'  in  Isaiah  xxxv. 
7  being  parallel  to  JINOX.  Probably  Jtt  113*1  was  meant  to  explain 
or  replace  7t3,  which  belongs  to  the  left  column. 

Verse  23.  D**K]  His  counsel  bumeth  tip  (?)  the  great  {deep),  and  he 
planteth  islands  in  the  ocean.  "  Reading  J?t3*1  as  €5."  The  Greek  is  given  in 
the  form  "Koiyiafiw  avrov  eKoiraaev  a^vacrov,  koX  iipvTeva-ev  avTr^v  'Ij^troO?,  so 
Swete  (vol.  II.  735)  with  the  note  " a0va-ao<i  N"^-*  |  Itjo-owv]  I9  BH  Iijo-ov? 

AC."     Fritzsche  for  e<j>vTeva-ev  avrtjv    I H  C  O  y  C    gives    €<f>VTev<Tev   ev 

avry  IMHCOyC  (^  D'"N),  with  the  MS.  248  and  other  authorities, 
remarking  "insipidam  lectionem  axnrjv  'iTjo-oi)?  vulgo  receptam  baud  de- 
fuerunt,  ut  par  erat,  theologi  qui  probarent  et  defenderent."  Vet.  Lat.  et 
plantavit  ilium  DOMINUS  Iesus  (Fritzsche,  C.  &  N.  p.  xli.). 

Verses  24 — 26.  They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  &c.  By  reason  of  him 
(marg.  for  his  own  purpose,  Prov.  xvi.  4)  {his']  messenger  prospereth,  and  by 
his  words  be  performeth  {his)  pleasure.  C.  &  N.  conjecture  in  a  note, 
nSxSo  Pl'Slf'  Ite  maketh  {his)  business  to  prosper.     (&  26  (Swete), 

hC  avTov  evtoSia  reXo?  avrov, 

Kal  €v  Xoycp  avrov  avvKeirai  irdvra. 


APPENDIX.  LXV 

For  this  Fritzsche  has 

St'  avTov  evoBia  reXo?  avrov, 

Kal  iv  Xoyo)  avrov  avyKeirai,  Ta  Travra, 

with  the  note  "  kuI  St  avrov  evoBoi  6  dyyeXo's  avrov  koI  iv  248.  Co. — 
€vSoKia  III. — recepi  ra  irdvra  ex  III.  X.  C.  55.  106.  al.  Co.;  vulgo 
Trdvra." 

The  immediately  preceding  verses  being  on  the  experiences  of  sea- 
farers, one  is  tempted  to  read   npO   mariner  for  "INvO  in  verse  26,  but 

Levi  (p.  TJ^,  taking  a  suggestion  from  Ps.  cvii.  23  They  that  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  ships,  that  DO  BUSINESS  in  great  waters,  to  which  Ben  Sira  alkides, 

makes  *lK7/!3  in  |^  mean  "  travailleur  de  la  men"  Whether  original  or  not, 
*]N70  is  clearly  an  old  reading  and  6  ayyeXoi;  avrov  (248.)  a  rendering 
of  it  with  the  pronoun  added  rightly  or  wrongly.  With  "]N7fi  explained 
as  in  L' EccUsiastiqiie  the  sense  would  be  that  mariners  "font  ce  qu'ils 
veulent,"  by  the  grace  of  God,  who  bringeth  them  unto  their  desired  haven 
(Ps.  cvii.  30).     It  remains  to  account  for  the  reading  in  €&, 

Change  the  second  "T"  to  T^  and  break  up  the  line  thus, 

Al   \Y'T^o^  eyoAi  \r6\oc  k\to\. 

We  have  then  only  to  write  Ol  for  the  second  1  and  FT  for  J"",  and 

to  insert  O  the  article,  and  we  get 

Al  A^Y'^o^  6Y0A01  o  A.rr6\oc  ^Y^^Y' 

from  which,  conversely,  we  can  work  back  to  reXo?  avrov  K.r.X.  as  a 
corruption  of  the  reading  of  248.  Notice  the  accidental  correspondence 
of  T^Xov  avrov  with  24  |^  "inSp. 

J^*1]  To  account  for  ffi  Kal  iv  Xo'yu)  avrov  av'^Keirai  ra  travra,  I  can 
only  suggest  that  it  is  due  to  ocular  aberration,  ra.  Trdvra  being  a  rendering 
of  the  word  7311  under  HXI,  and  o-vyKetrai  a  verb  added  for  completeness. 

Verse  27.  More  like  this  we  will  not  add,  arid  the  conclusion  of  the 
matter  is,  He  is  all. 

Mr  Thomas  Tyler,  the  author  of  a  well  known  commentary  on 
Ecclesiastes,  has  called  attention  in  the  Guardian  (1897)  to  the  corre- 
spondence of  ^  with  the  penultimate  verse  of  Ecclesiastes, 

*D  y\W  vnix»  nxi  si'  D^nSxri  nx  v^m  S^n  nan  s|1d 

See  also  in  Sayings  of  the  Jewish  Fathers  Addit.  Note  51, 
"With  Eccl.  xii.  13  (p.  96  n.)  compare  Ecclus.  xliii.  27  Kal  avvre\eta 
Xoymv  To  irdv  iariv  avr6<;  [i  Cor.  xv.  28  iva  17  6  ^€09  irdvra  iv  Trdcriv'],  on 

i 


LXVI  THE  WISDOM   OF  BEN  SIRA. 

which  it  is  remarked  in  the  Speaker's  Commentary  '  This  clause  is  evidently 
a  spurious  Hellenistic  addition  by  the  younger  Siracide.'  The  verse  runs 
thus  in  the  Original  Hebrew  of  Ecclus.  (p.  i8  ed.  Cowley  &  Neubauer) : 

:  San  Nin  nm  pi  bidij  nS  hSnd  niv" 

Compare  E  §  vii.  The  Greek  Version  of  Ecclesiasticus  (pp.  i4n.,  23), 
and  notice  xlii.  25"  Jtt  yOB'i  /DH.  The  preceding  clause  has  been  read 
nyS  IDiyi  'PI  NP  (Smend,  Levi  p.  60),  JW  D*pV  €S  Trai/ra  ravra  ?^ 
Kai  iikvei  eh  tov  ala>va,  cf.  Eccles.  iii.  14  whatsoever  God  doeth  it  shall 
be  for  ever :  nothing  can  be  put  to  it,  nor  anything  taken  from  it  (xlii.  21"= 
?^  "13  SxKi  nSi). 


CHAPTER  44. 

J  c'^iy  ni2K  nnB* 
:  nni  "inS  nyn  mx  npSL^n  *^*  ny  iSnnni  D^on  NxLOi]  ii^n  i6 

'13  D^iy]  ffi  Jlarepwv  viJ,vo<;,  C.  &  N.  Praise  of  t/ie  PatriarcJis.  Ldvi 
(p.  80),  "On  serait  tente  de  traduire  D7IV  par  'monde,'  'les  peres  du  monde' ; 
mais  ce  mot  n'a  pas  encore,  dans  I'Ecclesiastique,  I'acception  qu'il  a  regue 
plus  tard ;  en  outre,  il  ne  s'agit  ici  que  des  ancetres  des  Israelites,"  but 
see  ch.  iii.  18  n.  Rabbinically  Ps.  Ixxxix.  3  TMI^  "IDH  071^  is  made  a 
Scripture  proof  that  the  world  is  built  upon  "  the  bestowal  of  kindnesses  " 
{Jewish  Fathers  I.  n.  6). 

Verse  16  H^T  PIIK]  Cf  xlvi.  10  nyT  "^th.  Enoch  \was  f]ound 
perfect,  and  walked  with  the  Lord,  and  was  taken,  being  an  example  (lit. 
sign)  of  knowledge  to  all  generations.     C5  vTroheiyfia  fieTavo[a<;  Talt  yeveuK. 

On  this  much  discussed  /jLeTavolaf  see  UEccUsiastiqiie,  which  suggests 
that  the  word  here  perhaps  does  not  mean  penitence.  "  Peut-^tre  aussi 
faut-il  le  corriger  en  eVti'oia?  reflexion.  M.  Noeldeke  propose  evvola<i. 
La  Sapience,  4.  15,  commente  assez  bien  ces  mots  en  disant... ot  he  Xaol 
ISovre^  Kal  /jiij  vorjcravre'i...."  On  Wisd.  iv.  10 — 14  see  the  Speaker's 
Commentary.  A  meaning  of  fieravoeu)  is  to  change  one's  opinion.  For 
13  niK  the  Latin  has  ut  det  gentibus  poenitentiam.  E  adds,  "  The  versions 
all  alter  this  sentiment  (except  Aeth.)...Copt.  an  example  of  wisdom 
{liavoia<i  T);  .S.  H.  to  be  an  everlasting  example  (with  MS.  253)."  CS  not- 
withstanding, Enoch  must  somehow  come  under  the  rule  that  God  air" 
ap'^]<i  exdcTTtju  yeveuv  eVt  lierdvoiav  KoXei  Si«  twv  hiKaicov,  see  Apost. 
Const,  ii.  55  quoted  by  Dr  J.  B.  Lightfoot  on  Clem.  R.  vil.  Enoch  was  a 
notable  or  instructive  sign  yeve^  koX  yevea  (Luke  xi.  30  'I.  rot?  N.  arfiielov). 


APPENDIX.  LXvn 

CHAPTER  45. 

J  rhn:  pSn'  nS  D^inni  hny  9h -[n  22 

:  h^W' S  .  .  . .  S ,  [*]**  ^s^K  22= 

:  lyiT  S^S  pHK  nSw  ma!)  'isS  b'k  n'?ra  25-= 

Verses  22 — 22'^.  On/j/  [in  the  land  of  his  people\  he  should  not  inherit, 
mid  amongst  thetn  he  should  not  divide  an  inheritance  ;  The  fire-offerings  of 
the  Lord  [should  be  their  portion  and  their  inheritance'\ Israel. 

In  the  former  verse  L^vi  reads  DX'lNl  IN  (S»)>  ^nd  explains  CIr  eV 
7^  \aov  by  auricular  corruption  of  DS*1X   into   DJ^   V"1X.     This  implies 

the    pronunciation    ^J'C    for    what   would    now   be    V1N,    as    in    the 
Hexapla,  or  (for  example)  in  Arsareth  (niPlN   |*"1{<). 

In  verse  22"=  L^vi  supposes  **'  *B'N  fire-offerings  of  the  Lord  to  have 
been  written  by  mistake  for  ^"^  *3^{  /  the  Lord.  But  it  may  be  suggested 
that  the  line  began  with  lE'X,  cf  ffi  avTo<;  ^ap  fjuepk  aov,  ^  rtl.iss.1    \\ -« 

Verse  24"=.  Which  should  be  to  him  and  to  his  seed,  an  high  priesthood 
for  ever. 

T^^  n'^'nj  1M\r\1'\  a  title  "Inconnu  a  la  Bible "(Uvi).  <&  !epw<Tvvv<! 
fi€ya\€ioi',  a  peculiar  rendering  which  gives  a  Greek  construction  to  the 
Hebrew.  Lat.  sacerdotii  dignitas.  L' Ecclesiastique  on  xxxix.  30  drjpLajv 
6S6vTe<!  (Deut.  xxxii.  24)  for  JJJ'  JlTl,  "  G.  a  traits  n^H  a  Vetat  construit, 
'  bete  de,'  comme  un  g^nitif  grec." 

Verse  25'=.  An  inheritance  of  fire  in  tlte  presence  of  his  glory  was  the 
inheritance  of  Aaron  unto  all  his  seed. 

Perhaps  we  should  read  in  the  first  hemistich  "nij^  IJl*?  K'^K  D/PIX 
The  inheritance  of  a  man  (CS  ^acriKeo)^)  is  to  his  firstborn  son,  cf  Gen.  xliii. 
33  the  firstborn  according  to  his  birth-right.  The  inheritance  of  Aaron  is 
to  all  his  seed:  they  are  all  consecrated.  In  Num.  iii.  12  the  Levites  are 
"  instead  of  all  the  firstborn." 

CHAPTER  46. 

Verse  19*=  D^il]  From  [whom]  have  I  [taken]  a  ransom  or  a  secret  gift 
[perhaps  D^^V^  a  pair  of  sandals]  f  and  tto  man  answered  against  him. 
©  y^pTjfiara  koX  eo)?  vTroitj/xnTcov,  cf   Gen.   xiv.   23. 

I  Sam.  xii.  3  "13  Dv^NI  1S13,  LXX.  i^lXaa-fia  koI  VTr6Brj/j,a.  "Notre 
texte  confirme  done  la  le9on  des  Septante...  S.  a  pour  Dv^i  '  une  offrande  ' 
NJmip,  traduction  fantaisiste.  II  met  aussi,  '//  ne  prit  pas'"  (L^vi).  But 
the  meaning  may  be  that  he  neither  exacted  '  ransom '  openly  nor  accepted 
a  secret  'offrande.'     Eccles.  xii.  14  dSj^J  Sd  h^  DSB'On. 

/  2 


LXVin  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIR  A. 

CHAPTER   47. 

Verse  3.  He  mocked  at  lions  as  at  a  kid,  and  at  bears  as  at  the  /lerds 
of  Bashan.     (5  w?  ev  apvacri  irpo^aTtov.     ^  r^''ijsar<-     Arab.  O^^-"^- 

L^vi  on  05,  "  Dans  les  Septante  ces  mos  traduisent  JNX  'JID."  As 
David  was  keeping  JNX  (i  Sam.  xvii.  34),  the  word  would  come  in  naturally 

here.     If  it  was  ever  pronounced  C^N,  it  might  easily  after  ''33  have 
been  converted  into  B^C^NJ. 

CHAPTER  48. 

J  |Nn  ':sh  nnnoii  nvr^:  i^n  nh)v  "ry  ^s 

Verses  24 — 25.  Bj/  a  spirit  of  might  he  saw  the  end,  and  comforted  the 
mourners  of  Sion.  For  ever  he  declared  tlte  things  that  slwuld  be,  and  hidden 
things  before  tJtey  came. 

"  By  a  spirit  of  might "  (^  ^,  (5  fieydXoy),  from  Is.  xi.  2.  Ben  Sira 
ascribes  the  book  of  Isaiah,  including  chaps,  xl.  sq.,  to  Isaiah,  cf  xl.  i 

'13   IDHJ,  Ixi.  2—3   p»X   "h^^h  ■  ■  ■  DmS.      Is.  xl.  IS  small  dust  of  the 

balance  was  referred  to  in  xlii.  4*  |^  (p.  LX). 

CHAPTER  49. 

:  Tj^n'^i  ytsjS  njnS  pi    onnS  i^nKnSi  f in^Si  mr\h  7" 

J  l"5n[2f  'Din  S^  SoS^an  nvx  nx  ioth  dji  9 

:  Dn[ioipoa  nn]i3  onaxy  ^nn         d^n'^jh  n^y  D^jtr  dji  10 

Verse  7^  Tio  //atj^  «//  and  to  break  down,  &c.  L'EccUs.  q.v.,  "  Passage 
int^ressant  pour  la  critique  du  texte  biblique  et  I'histoire  des  versions." 
See  the  facsimile  facing  p.  xxxvii.  in  the  Oxford  edition. 

Verses  8 — 9.  Ezekiel  saw  tlte  vision,  and  declared  divers  kinds  of 
chariot.  Also  he  made  mention  of  Job,  who  maintained  all  the  w\ays  of 
rigli\teousness. 

The  Greek  of  the  latter  verse  is  given  by  Fritzsche  as, 

KoX  yhp  efivijcrOrj  tuv  i)^0pcijv  ev  ofi0pa), 
Kol  ayaOcixrat  tov<;  evdvvovra<;  oSou?, 

with  KoX  KaT(i>pda>ae  (H.  106.  157.  248.  253.)  as  a  variant. 


APPENDIX.  LXIX 

A.  V.  For  he  made  mention  of  tJu  enemies  tinder  the  figure  of  the  rain, 
and  directed  (m3.Tg.  did  good)  them  that  went  right. 

R.  V.  For  verily  he  remembered  the  enemies  in  storm  (Gr.  rahi). 
And  to  do  good  to  them  that  directed  their  ways  aright. 

"  ...under  the  figure  of  the  rain]  Lit.  in  rain But  the  whole  verse  is 

so  difficult  and  unsatisfactory  that  it  cannot  be  supposed  to  represent  the 
original  faithfully.  The  Aeth.  renders :  '  and  he  mentioned  the  enemy 
with  wrath,'  anticipating  Fritzsche's  conjecture  that  the  Hebrew  DJ^T 
wrath  was  corrupted  into  D"1T  flooding  rain  in  the  translator's  copy.  The 
Syr.,  'and  even  concerning  Job  he  said,'  clearly  reading  Si»X  for  ^^iX, 
as  Arnaldus  and  Geiger  observed.  Accepting  this  correction  ('Job'  for 
'  the  enemy '),  both  these  scholars  imagine  the  reference  to  be  to  Ezekiel's 
mention  of  Job  (xiv.  14).  But  it  is  improbable  that  so  unimportant  a  fact 
would  be  alluded  to  here.... We  suggest  that  the  Greek  translator  misread 
DT'pK'i  in  rain-shower  (Deut.  xxxii.  2,  which  the  LXX.  render  by  6fj,^po<i 
as  in  our  verse),  instead  of  r\1]}^'2  in  storm — or  else  '  He  remembered  the 
enemy  in  wrath,'  if  he  misread  D"1T  for  DJ^T.  Either  of  these  corrections 
would  make  clause  i  correspond  with  clause  2,  which  would  not  be  the 
case  if  we  were  to  correct  'enemy'  into  'Job,'  the  introduction  of  that 
name  being  also  unsuited  to  the  context "  (E). 

In  U EccUsiastique  (p.  147)  it  is  noticed  that  a  blot  in  the  MS.  (see  the 
Plate  facing  p.  xxxvii.  in  the  Oxford  edition)  makes  the  latter  part  of  the 
clause  9a  illegible;  the  true  reading  is  taken  to  be  to  the  effect  that  he 
(the  prophet)  mentioned  Job  D*1T3  parmi  les  Strangers  ;  and  it  is  remarked 
"  C'est  une  transition  pour  dire  un  mot  de  ce  personnage,  connu  de  I'auteur 
par  I'ouvrage  qui  raconte  son  histoire  et  qu'il  a  beaucoup  utilise." 

When  Ezekiel  writes,  "  Though  these  three  men,  Noah,  Daniel,  and 
Job  were  in  it  &c.,"  the  thing  that  would  strike  Ben  Sira,  who  had 
relations  with  the  outer  world,  is  that  Job  should  have  been  mentioned 
on  equal  terms  with  Noah  and  Daniel,  who  were  not  strangers,  as  a  pattern 
of  rectitude.  With  3  for  p  as  in  the  ^2*13,  ?^  may  have  run,  as  L^vi 
suggests,  "ID  D*'^^  3V^<  HN  T'DTn  D31,  he  made  mention  of  Job,  son  of 
strangers,  as  one  who  fulfilled  all  righteousness.  From  D''"1T3  easily  comes 
DyD  in  wrath  (Aeth.) ;  and  with  slight  change  or  none  at  all  the  sense 
€1'  ofi^pm  (LXX.),  for  "D'*1T  pro  D"1T  dictum  esse  statuebant  nonnulli 
intpp.,  ut  Saadias  (J^s-Jt),  Aben  Esra,  Michaelis,  Lowthus  al.  in 
verbis  Jes.  I.  7    DHT   nJDnOS"  (Gesen.   Thesaur.). 

ffi   may   have   read   [h<t]   KUTcopdwa-e   k.t.X.,   for    DIX    '3"1T   7J7212H, 

whence  with  J^  for  "T, 

Verse  10.  The  minor  prophets,  quoted  in  rabbinic  as  "The  Twelve," 
are  here  referred  to  by  Ben  Sira  as  "  the  twelve  prophets." 


LXX  THE   WISDOM    OF  BEN  SIRA. 

(C). 

Professor  Margoliouth's  Tlu  Origin  of  the '  Original  Hebrew'  of  Ecclesi- 
asticus  (p.  LVii)  is  referred  to  in  this  section  by  the  letter  M.  The  thesis 
maintained  in  it  is  that  the  Cairo  Text  is  a  retranslation,  partly  from  the 
Syriac,  and  partly  from  a  Persian  translation  of  the  Greek  ;  and  it  is 
suggested  that  "the  Hebrew  translator  worked  with  some  form  of  both 
primary  versions  before  him "  (M  p.  7). 

On  the  relation  of  ^  to  f^  something  will  be  said  at  the  end  of  (D). 
That  ^  is  partly  a  retranslation  from  ffi  through  the  Persian  was  suggested 
by  a  Persian  gloss  in  the  Oxford  fol.  i,  recto.  "  Literally  translated  it 
means  '  it  is  probable  that  this  was  not  in  the  original  copy,  but  was  said 
by  the  translator,...' copyist,'  'reporter,'  or  'narrator'"  (M  p.  4).  "The 
suggestion  that  the  Hebrew  is  made  from  a  Persian  translation  leads  to 
more  conjectures  than  one  cares  to  make"  (M  p.  10);  for  Persian  is  a 
language  in  which  words  may  be  freely  metamorphosed  by  such  slight 
change  as  the  addition  or  omission  or  shifting  of  a  dot.  The  change  from 
^ji  snow  to  Jj^  lightning  (p.  LXXll)  is  of  this  nature.  The  argument  of  M 
in  this  case  is  too  artificial  to  be  convincing ;  but  with  its  steps  reversed 
it  would  be  simple  and  natural,  and  would  go  to  prove  that  the  Greek 
came  from  the  Hebrew  through  the  Persian. 

The  following  subsections  touch  upon  what  I  take  to  be  the  principal 
details  in  the  argument  of  M,  in  the  course  of  which  it  is  said,  "  I  attach 
little  importance  to  several  of  the  Persian  conjectures ;  but  some  three, 
I  think,  are  certain"  (M  p.  12).  In  such  of  them  as  are  hereinafter 
discussed  I  do  not  find  any  that  is,  so  far  as  I  can  judge,  sound. 

I. 

M  p.  14  sq.  (i)  "We  shall  now  collect  some  cases  of  mistranslation 
which  the  '  Original  Hebrew '  offers ;  and  of  these  the  clearest  and  most 
distinct  is  that  in  xli.  12,  where  the  Syriac  has  'take  care  of  thy  name,  for 
that  will  accompany  thee  more  than  thousands  of  treasures  of  wickedness,' 
r^hv^x  r^h\sn±ii>n  rtlalr^;  (Hebrew) '  more  than  thousands  of  treasures 
of  wisdom.'  Our  friend  was  not  a  good  enough  scholar  to  know  that 
Nnj^  niust  in  Syriac  be  KHyi*,  and  that  '  treasures '  ought  to  be  in  the 
construct  state."  Afterwards  it  is  allowed  that  he  must  have  known  better, 
"  for  on  the  margin  he  has  suggested  '  treasures  of  desire,'  i.e.  precious 
treasures."  (2)  "  Now  we  know  from  the  usage  of  the  Peshitta  that  the 
word  used  here  often  stands  for  JIN;  and  the  Greek  'coin'  may  well 
represent  |"in  'wealth.'  Between  these  two  readings... there  is  little  to 
choose."  (3)  "  The  marginal  reading  mSn  is  a  correction  such  as  without 
the  history  of  the  error  that  the  ancient  versions  furnish  us  with  we  should 
naturally  approve.  It  is,  however,  a  correction  which  displays  a  kind  of 
critical  acumen  which  in  scribes  is  a  dangerous  gift.  Unless,  therefore,  we 
can  trace  these  marginal  variants  to  the  Greek  or  Syriac,  we  must  regard 
them  with  suspicion."     The  Hebrew  under  discussion  is, 

mon  :  no5n  nTTVis  's'^nd 


APPENDIX.  LXXI 

Here  "  treasures  of  mon  "  seems  to  me  to  be  the  right  reading,  and 
ni!53n  wisdom  a  previous  scribe's  error,  what  is  meant  being  that  the 
best  and  most  desirable  (Prov.  iii.  15)  of  material  things  are  not  comparable 
to  a  good  name.  In  (i )  it  is  assumed  that  the  translator  first  ignorantly  or 
carelessly  rendered  Nnyi  (as  if  KnyiH)  by  ilDDn,  which  he  knew  to  be 
inappropriate,  and  then  invented  the  suitable  reading  mOH.  If  wisdom 
had  been  the  right  word  (Col.  ii.  3)  in  the  Hebrew,  a  translator  might  have 
kept  it  in  spite  of  the  Syriac.  Knowing  that  it  was  not,  he  would  have 
looked  back  to  the  Syriac  and  corrected  his  rendering. 

For  iitt  rnOn  there  is  good  ancient  authority.  M  does  not  notice  in 
the  Greek  the  reading  great  treasures  &c.  (H.  &  P.,  Syro-hex.),  which 
looks  like  a  paraphrase  rather  than  a  rendering  verbum  verba.  In  the  Old 
Latin  we  find  qiiam  mille  thesauri  PRETIOSI  et  magiii,  al.  magni  PRETIOSI 
(C.  &  N.  p.  xxxix.).  Thus  the  reading  "precious  treasures"  (M  p.  14), 
which  "we  should  naturally  approve"  (M  p.  15)  if  it  had  support  in  the 
Versions,  is  found  in  the  Latin,  where  it  is  possibly  a  survival  from  an 
earlier  form  of  the  Greek.  T^  MD^n  is  best  explained  as  a  clerical  error, 
which  may  be  illustrated  by  the  three  consecutive  lines  from  ch.  xxxii., 

nioam         :  DnSo  1X*XV  Him  monst  IDSE^a  1^3*  ^''  ^KT    16W 

3  •  '^"'"^  t^^'  "'-'"^  "'"^''  mn^in  ntD-  dBh  b'^n  17         oon 

:  i:iB''7  lOK'^  kS  fr\  nOHD  HDD'  nS  D^H  ^^N    17'''  noan 

2. 

M  p.  9.  "  xliii.  2  (Greek)  '  The  sun  by  appearing  proclaiming  when 
he  Cometh  forth,'  a  terse  sentence  which  in  itself  contains  much  of  the 
xixth  Psalm.  His  appearance  is  a  sermon ;  he  preaches  without  using 
words.... Hebrew  text,  'The  sun  discharging  in  his  affliction  heat'  (B'OB' 
nOn  in'lXl  y^iO):  the  margin  suggests,  'shining  at  his  going  forth' 
(inN!f3  yS1fi)....We  first  observe  that  the  Greek  says  the  sun  proclaims, 
that  is  gives  voice :  whereas  the  Hebrew  says  he  discharges  warmth.  Is 
there  any  language  within  reach  in  which  the  ideas  of  speech  and  warmth 
are  likely  to  be  confused?... In  Persian  sukhn  afshdndaii  naturally  means 
'  to  utter  speech,'  '  to  speak.'  But  the  same  words  are  exceedingly  likely 
to  be  rendered  '  to  discharge  heat,'  if  there  is  anything  in  the  context  to 
suggest  it.  Between  the  Persian  word  for  '  speech '  (,>«i;~tf)  and  the  Arabic 
word  for  'heat'  ((>»—•),  which  a  Persian  may  use  if  he  likes,  there  is 
nothing  but  the  context  to  distinguish."  It  might  have  been  added  that 
Psalm  xix.  3  lOi^  y^3'  uttereth  speech  would  help  to  explain  the  insertion 
of  the  word  '  speech '  (which  is  not  in  €r)  in  the  supposed  Persian  transla- 
tion, cf.  ^  xvi.  25  ^nin  SpB'aa  ny'2N.  To  account  for  ^  imsn  it  is 
suggested  that  the  translator  derived  CBr  o-maaia  from  oinav  to  roast 
(p.  9sq.),  and  then  "softened"  his  expression  "by  the  substitution  of 
affliction  for  roasting." 


V 


LXXII  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA. 

ffi  eV  e'foS^  supports  Jfl  inNX3  against  |^  imM,  and  the  simplest 
explanation  of  nOH  is  to  explain  it  away  (p.  LXII  sq.).  M  p.  i6  on  T^ 
NIIJ  riD,  €5  ^  a-Kevo<;  Oavfiaarov,  remarks  that  "  there  are  only  two  possible 
explanations ;  either  the  author  used  the  Aramaic  man  for  '  vessel,'  or  the 
Hebrew  translator  of  the  Syriac  mistook  the  Syriac  mdnd  for  'what'." 
Two  other  explanations  are  given  above  on  p.  LXII. 


M  p.  lo.  "xliii.  13  (Greek)  'By  his  command  he  hurried  down  [v.  1. 
'  stopped ']  the  snow.'  (Orig.  Hebrew)  '  His  might  marketh  out  the  light- 
ning.' Leaving  the  question  of  the  verbs  alone  for  a  moment,  and 
confining  ourselves  to  'snow'  and  'lightning,'  it  is  clear  that  it  will  be 
difficult  to  find  any  language  other  than  Persian  in  which  the  names  of 
these  objects  are  likely  to  be  confused.  In  Persian  tJiey  differ  by  one  dot. 
Their  names  are  sJ|^  and  Jj^,  barfdL.r\d  dark.... I  believe,  however,  that  the 
Greek  is  corrupt,  and  that  x^^H'^""'  '  storm '  should  be  restored  for  ;^t6i/a 
in  this  place ;  the  context  seems  to  render  this  change  necessary.  T/ie 
'  Original  Hebrew '  is,  therefore,  a  translation  (if  this  explanation  be  right) 
of  a  corruption  of  a  Persian  translation  of  a  corrupt  reading  in  the  Greek." 
This  chain  of  errors  leads  by  a  marvel  to  a  right  result,  for  p"ll  is  the 
obvious  parallel  to  JlliTT  (p.  LXIIl).  Tracing  the  chain  backwards  we  get 
\P!2,  Jj^,  >-iji,  xi-ova,  a  wrong  reading,  by  the  omission  of  a  dot,  from  a 
right  one.  This,  as  far  as  it  goes,  is  a  simple  and  good  proof  that  (&  came 
from  ^  through  the  Persian  ;  and  no  doubt  many  more  such  arguments 
could  be  invented. 

KareoTreva-e  %toi/a]  On  PIXJ  (?  VHJ)  in  verses  of  Ben  Sira  see  the  note  on 
^  xxxii.  9<" — 10.  ^  Jtt  C5  suggest  that  ;)^toi/a  came  in  after  /careo-Treucre 
as  a  variant  for  p*l3  (Kepawov).  Lightning  and  hail  come  together  in  the 
Old  Testament,  cf  Sirac.  xxxix.  29  Trvp  kuI  xo-^<^K<^  (*T12)- 


M  p.  10  sq.  "  xliii.  6  (Greek) '  And  the  moon  in  all  things  to  her  season, 
showing  of  times  and  a  sign  of  eternity.'  (Syriac)  '  And  the  moon  abides 
to  its  time,  a  showing  of  times  and  a  sign  from  everlasting.'... The  Hebrew 
text  is 

:  oSiy  n^xi  X[^  nbtroo         mae'  niny  n-i*  m*  dji 

...  In  the  first  place  we  see  why  the  word  moon  is  doubled.  The  corrupt 
Greek  '  in  all '  has  been  literally  rendered  jJkl^,  and  that  word  sometimes 
means  'th?  moon.'...' Unto  its  time'  [marg.]  is  probably  rendered  by  the 
words  jW  jW,  &c.... Having  traced  at  any  rate  most  of  this  infelicitous 
restoration  to  its  home,  we  may  now  leave  it  there." 

riT  PIT]  These  two  words  are  the  key  to  the  passage.  M  takes  them 
for  moon,   moon;    but    Ben  Sira's   habit   of  word-play   suggests   that    he 


APPENDIX.  LXXIII 

meant  to  say  Ltina  lunat.  In  the  next  line  but  one,  transposing  text 
and  margin,  we  get 

B'tnn'  Nirn  ^m^  jy-in  sm  itnna 

with  a  play  upon  B'^h  month  and  a  verb  renovavit  se  (Ps.  ciii.  5)  from 
Jjnn  w^w,  ffi  /Lt^f  /cara  to  ovoua  avTrj<;  k.t.\.     The  corrupt  variant  JjnH 

T   T 

IB'nn^  illustrates  the  rendering  moou,  moofi  in  verse  6.  Taking  m*  HI* 
as  noun  and  verb,  we  get  the  sense  that  the  moon  measures  returning 
seasons,  being  a  rule  of  time  and  an  everlasting  sign,  the  word  "  returning " 
being  possibly  a  doublet. 

Gesen.  Tliesaur.,  "HT  rad.  inusit....n*1*  m.  lt0ia...me}isis... A'pud  Arabes 

' '' 

inde  derivatum  est  rf-jj  ll.  diem  mensis  adscripsit  epistolae,  et  cogn.  rf-jl  I. 

II.  IV.  id.,  ?-ijl3  diei  adscriptio,  chronicon,  cui  dies  adscripti  sunt.' 

With  Wy  cf.  1^  xiii.  1 1  CSh?.  A  Hebrew  word  may  have  been  used 
as  a  verb  by  Ben  Sira  although  we  have  not  found  it  so  used  elsewhere. 
If  to  "  moon  "  in  Arabic  means  to  date  a  letter,  it  may  mean  in  Ecclus.  to 
date  or  measure  (cf.  mensis)  seasons.  The  words  n/B'Dfi  and  fllN  are  used 
of  sun  and  moon  in  Gen.  i.  14—16,  and  the  moon  is  made  the  measurer  of 
seasons  in  Psalm  civ.  19  eTrotTjcre  aeXrjvriv  et?  Kaipov'i. 

The  Greek  of  ch.  xliii.  6  "ID  Pl'T'  m*  in  the  form, 

Kal  T)  aeXijPT]  ev  Tracriv  ei?  Katpov  avrfj^, 
avc'iBei^iv  '^poveov  Ka\  arjfxelov  aloSvo^, 

is  obviously  not  all  accurate.  The  reading  of  "the  remarkable  MS.  248 
which  gives  some  Greek  that  closely  resembles  the  Syriac"  (M  p.  11)  is 
Kol  aekrfvriv  i-rroi,r)aev  eh  a-raaiv  et?  k.t.X.,  where  et?  (naaiv  may  be  for 
e<TT7)aev,  a  doublet  of  eTro[r]aev.  M  however  goes  on  to  say,  that  no.  248 
"  is  a  guide  to  the  original ;  so  that  it  seems  fairly  safe  to  render,  '  The 
moon  too  maintains  the  indication  of  dates  in  accordance  with  her  time, 
and  business  in  general.'  Business  (eth  '61am,  misread  oth)  could  not  be 
maintained  without  the  fixing  of  dates ;  and  this  is  rightly  put  before  all 
other  services  that  the  moon  renders.  The  word  ta'rlkh,  which  seems  to 
have  been  used  in  Carthage,  and  is  the  ordinary  Arabic  for  'date,'  is 
connected  with  the  Hebrew  name  for  '  the  moon ' ;  but  we  need  not 
suppose  any  reference  to  it  here,  as  the  passage  is  clear  without  it."  For 
"  business  in  general "  M  might  have  quoted  Ecclus.  xxxviii.  24  they  will 
maintain  the  state  of  the  world,  but  ^  CEr  ^  HIX  is  against  any  such 
rendering  of  D/iy  here. 

Vp]  ®  XP''"'"'''  ^  t^J-=i\."!,  Ldvi  "  Pour  presider  aux  temps."  Kohut 
Aruch  Compl.  Vli.  173^  |*p...y'Op  T^...  bestimmte  Frist,  festgesetzte  Zeit. 
T*p  is  parallel  to  "lyiti  in  |^  xxxvi.  8^,  and  the  moon  is  0*1^107  (Ps.  civ. 
19).  From  I'D  it  is  but  a  step  to  ^pTl^  (Dan.  viii.  17),  and  thence  to  T^. 
Thus  1^  ^p  may  mean  "  times  "  (€Er  %),  but  a  retranslator  would  not  have 
used  it  in  that  sense. 

k 


LXXIV  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA. 


M  p.  II.  "  xliii.  17c  (Greek)  'Like  birds  flying  he  sprinkles  snow.' 
(Hebrew)  'Like  a  flame  he  waves  his  snow,'  1J7E'  C|*J*  CjK'^D.  Here  as 
before  the  'original'  is  a  long  way  behind  the  translation.  The  poetical 
comparison  of  the  snow  to  a  flight  of  birds  is  made  to  give  way  to  a  poor 
comparison  of  it  to  flame,  which  is  not  in  the  least  like.  Here  our  excursion 
into  Persia  will  be  very  short.  Of  the  meanings  given  to  the  Persian  pa rwdz 
the  first  is  'flight,  flying,'  the  second  'light,  splendour';  shikastan  is  an 
ordinary  word,  and  sometimes  it  means  '  scatter,'  sometimes  '  shake '." 

While  there  is  ample  authority  for  6|B'T  in  the  sense  oiseau  (p.  LXIII), 
it  is  not  a  word  which  a  retranslator  would  have  used  in  that  sense.  M  by 
an  oversight  testifies  to  the  fact  that  we  have  here  a  verse  from  the  original 
Hebrew  of  Ecclesiasticus. 


M  p.  12.  "xliii.  22  (Greek)  'Dew  confronting  from  the  hot  wind  will 
cheer,'  i.e.  will  refresh  from  the  hot  wind.  (Hebrew)  '  Dew  paying  (?)  to 
the  fat  of  the  hot  wind.'  Bp6ao<;  diravTcZaa  diro  Kavatovot  iXapcoaei.  7t3 
31B'  jE'l?  yriS.  The  same  as  usual.  The  translation  fine  and  clear, 
the  Hebrew  'original'  ludicrous.  One  point  we  see  at  a  glance:  the 
original  has  mistaken  IXapwaei,  which  is  the  3rd  person  future  active,  for 
the  dative  singular  of  the  verbal  noun.  Now  '  the  refreshingness '  of  the 
/io(  wind  is  too  much  for  our  translators  to  take  in ;  and  in  the  change 
from  that  word  to  '  fat '  we  see  their  attempt  at  criticism.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  the  Persian  translator  used  ^.j^  in  its  secondary  sense  of  '  mildness, 
softness,'  somewhat  as  the  Latin  translator  says  '  humilem  efficiet  eum '  for 
the  same  word  ;  the  Hebrew  translator  takes  it  in  its  primary  sense  of  '  fat.' 
What  the  first  word  in  this  sentence  means  is  far  from  clear ;  the  variant 
for  '  hot  wind,'  i.e.  '  moist,'  perhaps  refers  to  a  suggestion  that  sardb  might 
be  read  shardb  'drink'." 

jniS]    In  a  literal  retranslation  of  xliii.  22  i&, 

Xaait  TrdvTcov  Kara  airovB^v  ofil'X^Xr), 
opo<TO<i  aTravTwaa  airo  Kaixreovoi  iXapaxrei, 

we  should  naturally  put  yj"l3  for  d-rravTcoa-a  (H.  &  R.  Concordance).  A 
comparison  of  ffi  with  |^  (p.  LXll)  then  suggests  that  y*11S  was  misread 
VilS.  For  JDS  kal  in  Ben  Sira  see  xxxviii.  20  |^  "n3T  yiS,  €5  diroa-rqaov 
avrrjv  (Xutttji"). 

7l3---P|"iyD]  Deut.  xxxiii.  28  Sd  ISiy*.  C5  Kard  a-TrovB^v  is  best  ac- 
counted for  as  an  early  corruption  in  the  Greek.  Apart  from  ^  we  might 
think  of  KaToffirevBei  (ver.  13),  but  |^  suggests  laaiv  KaTaairevhei. 

JKn7]    This   is   best   pointed   as   a   verb   jEn?,   cf    Isaiah   xxxiv.  7 

|Bn^  nSna  Onsyi,  ^  xiv.   n   fjrnn.     The  argument  from  the  Persian 


assumes  a  pomtmg  JE'l?  which  the  context  makes  "ludicrous."     In  Vet. 
Lat.  read  hilarem  for  humilem. 


APPENDIX.  LXXV 


7. 


M  p.  7.  "  One  more  illustration  jnay  be  taken  from  Professor  Smend's 
edition.  In  xl.  26c  the  equivalent  for  the  Greek  '  help '  and  Syriac  '  helper ' 
is  pj^to.  That  word  (unknown  in  this  sense  in  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  or  Syriac) 
is  the  Arabic  translation  of  the  very  Syriac  word  used  here  that  is  given  in 
the  Syro-Arabic  glossaries  (Payne  Smith,  col.  2815),  &c."  Here  it  may  be 
remarked  that  p^fi  (a  conjectural  reading  across  a  hole  in  the  paper)  is 
given  as  doubtful  in  the  edition  quoted  (p.  29).  Levi  ignores  it  in  his  note, 
"  M.  Bacher  nous  semble  avoir  devine  juste :  [[J^SJ'JO,  qui  convient  bien 
mieux  au  contexte  et  aux  versions  que  pIQtSO  'tresor,'  suppose  par  les 
^diteurs "  ;  and  the  verse  as  he  reads  it  is  (p.  28), 

:  ][vi^]b  nay  B'paS  rxi         "iiDno  'i"  nxn^Eai  px 

Ben  Sira  writes  of  Wisdom  in  ch.  xv.  3—4  H'Sy  jytJ'il  "13  innS^Sm, 
of.  iii.  31  IpCO,  V.  I  jyETl  7N.  Arabisms  may  have  been  introduced  into  f^ 
and  j!W  by  Arab  scribes  and  glossators.  pyi!3  is  Dr  Smend's  retranslation 
from  ^  nsliis:k»  (C.  &  N.,  p.  8). 


It  will  be  for  Persian  scholars  to  criticise  the  Persian  of  M.  In  other 
matters  some  of  its  statements  are  questionable  or  incomplete. 

iv  oTTTaalq]  See  pp.  LXII,  LXXI.  "  For  the  rendering  '  by  his  affliction  ' 
to  correspond  with  oirTaaLa  '  appearance '  it  is  not  perhaps  possible  to  give 
as  satisfactory  an  account.. ..One  thing  that  may  be  reasonably  inferred  is 
that  the  translator  did  not  know  the  meaning  of  the  word  otrTaaia.  For  this 
he  is  not  to  be  blamed,  as  it  is  recherche a.nd  rare  "  (M  p.  9).  But  (i)  Hatch 
and  Redpath's  Concordance  gives  the  following  references  for  oinaaia, 
"Es.  4.  17.  Si.  43.  2,  16.  Ma.  3.  2.  Da.  TH.  9.  23  &  10.  i,  7  bis,  8,  16. 
[aq.  Ez.  I.  I  ;  SM.  Ge.  22.  2.  Ez.  i.  i,  5  ;  TH.  Ez.  i.  i.  Da.  9.  23  &  10.  i, 
16]."  (2)  M  seems  to  connect  €Sr  ev  oTrraala  with  a  wrong  word  in  the 
Hebrew.  It  gives  the  sense  of  Jtl  ySlfi  (|^  xii.  1 5  y^fl"l\  Gesen.  Thesanr. 
yS*) ;  and  €5  translates  M  tHNM  by  iv  e^Bw,  rejecting  1^  innX3  which 
M  renders  '  by  his  affliction.' 

W&J  In  §  7  we  should  have  been  informed  that  the  reading  is  doubtful, 
and  that  Dr  Smend  himself  writes,  "  In  pyfi  fehlt  von  0  die  obere  linke 
Spitze  und  die  Nase.  Nicht  ausgeschlossen  sind  3  oder  auch  3.  Von  y 
is  das  (linke)  Fussende,  die  linke  und  die  rechte  Spitze  da.  Letztere  kann 
kaum  ein  *  sein "  (p.  29),  the  only  distinct  letter  of  the  word  being  the 
nun.  Was  pyiD  suggested  to  the  decipherer  by  "Payne  Smith,  col.  2815," 
or  2816?  A  possible  reading  is  W12  (1.  2)  habitatio,  refugium,  cf  T^  xiv.  27 
rrmiiyan.     Hence  (?)  C&  tiyfi  ^oi^Oeiav,  ^  helper  (Jer.  xvi.  19). 

D*3  •  •  •  nipO]  A  derivation  of  ^  1.  3  ^  from  €&  through  the  Persian 
privately  communicated  (29th  May)  does  not  account  for  D3  (DO),  and  is 
open  to  criticism  in  other  respects. 

k  2 


LXXVI 


THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA 


(D) 


CHAPTER  51. 


In  the  Zeitschrift  fiir  kat/wlische 
reconstructs  Ben  Sira's  AlphabetiscJtes 

:  nji^S  noan  ♦ntrpn 


:  TI33  fHK  *»3no':5 

:  nnryx  kS  p  Sy 
:  31E3  pp  ^n^jp  p  Sj; 

:  C)D3  sSn  na:in  d^S  iJp 
J  nDio  DDEJ'SJ  npni 

:  nn  ippn  2i  nnn  ciddi 
:  in^nra  nsnn  "^ni 


TJieologie  (1882)  Professor  G.  Bickell 
ZjV</  from  the  Versions  as  follows : 

Se'in  33x^3  nSoji 

inty^S  'S  nn*n  nsy  17 
nnx  ninyS  ^niETl  '» 

D'S'DD  'Sk  mp  23 

r\T\  i-iDnn  *na  nj;  24 

nmsi  's  ^nnn^  25 

nSiyn  un  D^nxij;  26" 

mn^'oS  N\T   T\iT\p  26= 

♦nSay  :3x;o  D^^rp  isi  27 

nonn  D^trsj  nD^rji  29 
ny  OS*?  DsSys  iSy^  3° 


APPENDIX.  LXXVII 

-o<f)ia   Irjaov    LI.    13 — 30    from    Fritzsche's    Lzdri  Apocryphi    Veteris 
Testamenti  Graece. 

1 3  eVt  wv  veaiTepoi;, 

irplv  fj  TrXavt]0rjvai  fie, 

e^rjTrjffa  ao<f)iav  7rpo(j)av(S'i  iv  irpouevyri  jj,ov' 

14  evavTi  vaov  rj^Mvv  irepl  avrrji;, 
Kai  emf  ia^xc'iTtov  eK^rjTijffco  avTrjv. 

15  e^  avdov<;  ws  TrepKa^ovar]^  a-Ta<f>v\rj'!  €V(f>pdv6r)  rj  Kaphia  fiov, 
iv  avrfj  eire^r)  6  7rov<!  fiov  iv  ev6vTr)Ti, 

ix  veorrjTO^  fxov  i'xyevov  ainrjv. 

16  exXiva  oXiyov  to  ov<;  jjlov  kuI  iSe^dfirjv, 
Koi  TToXXrjv  evpov  ifiavTm  iraiBelav. 

17  TrpoKOTTrj  iyevero  fioi  iv  avrfj- 

Tft)  BiSovTi  fioi  cro^iav  huxrai  ho^av. 

18  Sievoijdrjv  yap  rov  Troirjaai  avTijv, 
KOI  i^rfXaxra  to  dyadov, 

Koi  ov  fir}  alajQJvdw. 

19  hiafiefiayrfrai  r)  '^V')(ri  fiov  iv  avrfj, 
Ka\  iv  iroirja-ei  vofiov  BirjKpi^tocrdfirjv 
Ta?  yeipa^  fiov  i^eireraaa  tt/jo?  va^o?, 
/cat  Ta  ayvorffiara  avrrj<;  irrevdrfo-a. 

20  rifv  yjrvxijv  fiov  KarevBvva  et?  avrrfv, 
Ka\  iv  KaBapiofLO)  evpov  avrijv 
KapZiav  iKTUfa dfirjv  fier    avrij';  dif   dp')(fj<;, 
6ia  rovTO  ov  fir)   iyKaraX€i(f>6S' 

21  KOI  r)  KoiXla  fiov  irapdxOv  rov  iK^rfrrjaai  avrrfv, 
Sia  Tovro  ixTfjadfirfv  dyadov  Krr/fia. 

22  eB(OKe  Kvp(,o<;  yXtacrcrdv  fiat  fiiadov  fiov, 
Koi  iv  avrfj  alveaco  avrov. 

23  iyyiaare  Trpo?  fie  diralSevroi, 
Kal  avXLtrdrfre  iv  oiKip  TratSeta?, 

24  SiOTt  iitrrepeiTe  iv  rovroK, 

Kal  a'l  ■>^v)(a\  vfidov  Sn/rwcrt  a^oSpa. 

25  ffvoi^a  TO  arofia  fiov  Kal  iXdXrjaa, 
KTijaacrOe  eauTot?  dvev  dpyvpiov 

26  rov  Tpd-^rfXav  vfLwv  virodere  vtto  ^vyov, 
Kal  iirtZe^dado)  if  yfrv)(i]  vfiwv  iraiheiav, 
iyyvf  iariv  evpelv  avrrjv. 

27  Ihere  iv  6(pdaXfi.ol<;  vfiwv,  on  oXiyov  iKOiriaffa, 
Kal  evpov  ifiavTw  TroXXrjv  dvairav(7i,v. 

28  fierda-x^ere  TratSei'a?  iv  ttoXXm  dpiOfiw  dpyvpiov, 
Kal  rroXvv  ■)(pv<rov  Krrjffaqde  iv  avrfj. 

29  ev<j)pav6ei,rf  fj  ■^v^r)  iifidov  iv  rw  iXiei  avrov, 
Kal  fir)  al(T')(vvdei,r)Te  iv  alveaei  avrov. 

30  ipyd^eaSe  ro  epyov  vfiaiv  irpo  Kaipov, 

Kal  Bwo'ei  Tov  fiicrdov  vfiwv  iv  xaipw  avrov. 


LXXVIII  THE   WISDOM    OF   BENSIRA. 

Bar    Sira    LI.    13 — 30   from    De    Lagarde's    Libri   Apocryphi    Veteris 
Testanienti  Syriace. 

.  ,oaftis\r<'   i<ll    .i*ari\»>     ^\s\o     .coi^va    tJC^l    Avaox* 

coAujLSJLr^   rc'^OjA.lso 
■  ttHftimr.r^  r^    rOoo    A^raa    .K'ivAZ.i   ^  ^    iuis   r<la\o 
copula   rdicn    \\pi    .coa   cua.viaX    K'ica^   vyK"  rf.'io'    '■'^-~»t     21 

.  »cofti»'iT.r<'  >A<asiaft30    .pc'i.^r^  »azal    ,i.S9   >=3oa>     22 
.r<i^o^    Aua   oi\(X=30   r<*\«t<v>    ,^cA    a\^     23 

K'ocnA^    ,^.^avT«Mo     .^iAcn    ^-so    »_aiiaft-j* A»     ,&usat<'    i-:^     24 

.K'.ijjA    Klicn^ 
•-S 

r^.i    rt'^v.sa^M   »^_asu    g  iw     .ca.a  iuisao    .^=na&   iuiAv^     25 

.r<'i<6.'tnS0    , ^•^^^  <^'     \-^nA»f\      .cbiiOsa    ai^.rs'  »__OAio^o     26 

■  cn\    jjLJkXSa    cnT°>^    Aoxt.io    .ml   r^L^.i    ^soX    icn    rda^ia 

.ySi  ^^_^xah\  i<=ico.io   rdsar^juo    .'io^.t    .1^    iJ.^0^    as*w  r.     28 

.col 


1 


APPENDIX. 


LXXIX 


The  Cairo  Text  of  ch.  li.   13—30,  shewing  the  letters  of  Ben  Sira's 
Alphabet  which  remain  and  the  places  of  missing  letters. 


rnith  noon  mj^ja  ^jnx 


nnj^2J'  nnns  n-i^o-p) 

:  niD  pp  r\'r\':p  p  nnya      n2  ts^nnS  rh  iijna  lan*  ^j^^^i 

i  ^tr-na  n^aa  )Th)  nh^D  ha  tjs^^ 

J  n^nn  nxa  .nxax  d^b'Sji    iS^xi  iS^n  |a  pnonn  ^na  "t|f24 

:  e|D3  nSi  na^n  djS  ijp  nn  'ma-n  *nnns  ^^^ 

:  nnx  Nxia  ie'Sj  jmai  n^e^pnaS  N^n  nnnp^^ 

jn^nNsai  nn  ^majri         'n^^n  pp  o  D^^yp  in-)" 


J  '1  ijpn  nnn  c)DD1 
nnp  D^nDB'  dd'?  jnij  xim 


'mnyj2  maS  lyasj^jD^an^* 
np-is3  lEJ'j^  DD'^'ya^" 


LXXX  THE  WISDOM   OF   BEN  SIRA. 

^t 

The  acrostic  evidently  begins  with  '3N,  although  Lagarde's  Syriac  has 
r^K"  for  f^Jt^.  In  the  first  line  of  it  the  writer  says  that  he  was  "lyj, 
and  afterwards  he  says  that  he  was  |t3p  (ver.  27).  As  he  was  an  imitator 
of  Solomon,  he  may  have  had  in  mind  the  wise  king's  choice  of  wisdom 
in  I  Kings  iii.  7—15  "13  N31  HNX  pIX  nS  pp  lyi  '33NV  (S  irplv  ^ 
•jfKavTfdrival  fie  is  judiciously  rendered  or  ever  I  went  abroad  (A.  V.  with 
marg.  astray,  R.  V.),  which  suits  the  context  and  the  parallel.  It  is 
doubtful  what  stood  in  the  Hebrew,  this  as  we  have  it  being  defective 
at  the  beginning  of  the  acrostic. 


The  beth  of  HDIT  nn&Xl  is  a  spurious  initial,  f^  HD*!!  belonging 
to  the  fourth  line  of  the  acrostic.     The  Greek 

e^JjTijffa  (To<f>iav  'irpo4>avw<;  iv  7rpo<Tev)(r}  f-ov, 
evavTi  vaov  rj^iovv  Trepl  avTrjf, 

suggests  ^HE'p^  (1^  13  n^HK'pn)  as  containing  the  initial  bet/i.  Or  with 
Bickell  we  may  begin  the  line  at  iv  -rrpoaevxi}  p-ov.  Better  than  evavn 
vaov  would  be  evavn  Xaov  as  a  parallel  to  •7rpo<f>avfZi;. 

J 

Bickell's  suggestion  for  the  £^mel  is  convincing.  Starting  from  the 
Latin  Efflornit  tanqitam  praecox  7tva,  laetatum  est  cor  nieitm  in  ea  as  a 
rendering  of  the  Greek,  he  gives  for  the  latter  "vielleicht  i^ijvOrjaev  m? 
TrepKa^ovaa  ara^vXr]"  and  for  this  in  Hebrew  ")3  nb&J.  A  slighter 
emendation  of  ef  av0ov<;,  with  eV  avrfj  run  back  from  the  next  line, 
would  give, 

62:MMeoYCA   CDC  -neyK^xoyc^  ct^<j>y\h 

6Y4^T^>JQH     H    K^J^Al^     MOy     6N     ^yth. 

The  Authorised  Version  reads,  "  Even  from  the  flower  till  the  grape 
was  ripe  hath  my  heart  delighted  in  her :  my  foot  went  the  right  way, 
from  my  youth  up  sought  I  after  her."  Less  suitable  is  "  From  Aer  flower 
&c."  (R.  v.),  the  context  referring  only  to  the  writer's  own  immaturity 
when  he  began  to  seek  wisdom.  Fritzsche  ma/e,  "post  avdovi  adde  avTrji, 
quod  interpres  addere  neglexit." 

"  till  the  ripening  grapc\  The  writer  has  in  mind  Isa.  xviii.  5.  If  the 
reading  adopted  by  the  A.  V.  be  right,  the  author  is  referring  to  his  own 
lifetime.... Most  MSS.  however  have  to?  as  for  ew?  ////,  giving  a  difficult 
verse,  which  might  be  explained  with  Fritzsche,  'from  her  [Wisdom's] 
flower,  as  from  the  ripening  grape,'  &c."  (E). 


APPENDIX.  LXXXI 

e^avOova-a]  Bickell  e^r'^vOTja-ev,  nb&J.  See  in  xiv.  i8<=  701^1  inSI, 
1 8*  riDIV  over  7!21J  erased.  For  f^av6ov<Ta...ri  xapBia  aov  |^  may  have 
had  ^nS-'^Oi:,  or  ^iSv-'-nSoj.     In  Prov.  xxxi.  12  inn?/!:^  gives  the  J. 

o)?  -n-epKa^ovcra  a-Ta<f)v\ij]  Bickell  72J''l3  !3jyD,  which  C5  is  assumed 
to  have  rendered  idiomatically.  But  perhaps  Ben  Sira,  having  in  mind 
Isa.  xviii.  5  (E),  wrote  UJ^  "1D33,  and  C&  mistook  "ID^  for  an  adjective 

prefixed    to    DJJ^,    cf.  xlii.   9    aTro/tpuc/jo?    dypvirvia   (xxxi.    I  n.).     On   this 
hypothesis  it  may  be  suggested  that  |^  read, 

Referring  to  Holmes  and  Parsons,  1  find  MS.  authority  for  the  con- 
jectural reading  e^avdovaa  k.t.X.,  and  for  A.  V.  ti//,  in  the  note,  "  'Ef 
avdovi^  e^av6ovar)<;  23.  e^avdovarj  253.  e^avdovaa  254.  w?  'jTepKal^ov<Ji)<f\ 
€0)?  7repKa^ovcrrj<;  III."  The  documentary  evidence  for  a  wrong  reading 
is  overwhelmingly  preponderant,  but  the  A.  V.  by  an  exercise  of  sound 
judgement  has  brought  out  a  right  result. 

Lastly,  it  is  suggested  that  the  /  of  Efflomit  is  a  doublet  and  should  be 
omitted.  With  this  emendation  we  have  in  the  Latin,  exactly  agreeing 
with  the  proposed  '12  *n/OJ  in  |^, 

Efflomi  tanqiiam  praecox  tiva, 
laetatum  est  cor  metini  in  ea. 

T 

The  initial  daleth  is  preserved  in  HD"!*!,  ^  ii&ri.     ®  IS*^  i-n-k^-n, 
which  Holmes  and  Parsons  detach  from  iv  avrfj,  reading  in  their  text, 
ev(l>pdv0i)  Tj  KapSia  p,ov  iv  avrrj,  eVe/Si?  ?;  Trov<i  fiov. 

n 

Neglecting  oKlyov  in  C5  16  as  perhaps  out  of  place,  read  ''3TN  Tl^DH 
as  the  beginning  of  the  /le  line.  The  strange  ''31K  in  |^  13"'^  (^  15  « 
,^«q)  is  like  a  transliteration  of  ^  |j.if<'  ^fij  ear,  but  see  the  note  on  |^  li. 
13"'-  %  l6...rivS1  rnay  be  a  corruption  from  *3*7X  JlviXI  I  inclined  my 
ear  (p.  LXXXVi),  of  which  |^  \a^  would  then  likewise  be  a  corruption. 

^ 

The  vau  of  |^  \6^  perhaps  belongs  to  the  "Alphabet"  (Bickell). 

■     ? 

Bickell's  seventh  line  is  CG  17  with  HXT  prefixed.  It  had  occurred  to 
me  that  the  unmeaning  |^  14*  '13  77SnX1  nnd  I  prayed  a  prayer  in  my 
youth  might  be  a  corruption  of  something  like  Tl/Sn  flNT  this  was  my 

/ 


LXXXII  THE  WISDOM   OF  BEN  SIRA. 

prayer :  he  asked  like  Solomon  not  for  anything  else,  but  for  wisdom. 
When  riNT  became  flKI  the  reading  '13  77SnK"l  would  easily  have  arisen. 
But  perhaps  this  belongs  to  the  H  line. 

Bickell  does  not  account  for  |^  n7j^  which,  as  it  stands,  means  /ter yoke  ; 
but,  with  *1D1D  masc.  for  €5  iratheiav  just  before,  the  reading  may  have  been 

something  like  T12D7  '7  hSj^  HT.  Compare  A  BOTH  IV.  i8  (Jewish 
Fathers)  jHT  nSiy  TloSn  mJE'E'  for  the  use  of  nSy,  vi.  2  HT  nn 
ri/ynO  for  the  idea  of  exaltation  by  Torah  or  Wisdom. 


n 

The  reading  ^naETI  (?^,  Bickell)  is  attested  by  ^  iuizu^rcr  and 
gives  the  cheth  of  the  acrostic.  The  same  initial  in  the  next  line  of  |^ 
is  doubtless  spurious. 


Under  teth  Bickell  gives  nyiltO,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  explain  <Si  Sia- 
fiefid-xTjTai  and  Jp  ^uiai^rC  as  renderings  of  it.  Very  suitable  in  itself 
would  be  the  reading  ill  'K'SJ  PlTHD,  and  TltD  is  a  word  of  Ben  Sira 
{xxxii.  9).  It  is  not  at  once  obvious  how  the  renderings  of  the  Versions 
as  hiajxep-d-xriTat,,  ^  ivns.i^rc'  would  be  accounted  for,  but  a  not  im- 
possible explanation  has  occurred  to  me. 

Under  DB'^  we  read  in  Gesen.  Thesaur.,  "  in  Kal  inusit.,  chald.  et  talmud. 
pDy  operam  dedit  rei,  Ithpa.  occupatus  est  in  re,  it.  litigavit.  Syr.  jiauh.A«r^ 
pro  Trepiepyd^ea-dai  Sir.  iii.  22. ..Hithpa.  litigavit.. . .Gen.  xxvi.  20...pE'y 
(rixa)  n.  pr ''EaKo^...fid'^T]v  dp  rt?  aiiro  (pijaeie." 

Again,  under  pBTI  we  read,  "pr.  cojiiu)ixit...et  mtra^ns.... ad/utesit.... 
Arab.  JUe...et  (>ift...n  et  y  permutatis,"  cf.  in  xxxix.  i8  dSt  (p.  LVIII) 
i\dTT(oa-i<;,  for  TlDriD  vvith  cheth  instead  of  "IIXJ^D  with  ajyiu  (1^  ^). 

The  Cairo  reading  113  'CSl  npBTI  is  attested  by  ^,  and  €5  is 
explained  by  the  phonetically  slight  change  to  HpB'J^.  Conversely  ^ 
might  be  accounted  for  as  reading  cheth  for  afin.  But  the  acrostic  as 
read  thus  far  wants  an  initial  teth  here.  The  note  on  a  saying  of  Hillel  in 
Aboth  II.  in  the  unpublished  Appendix  to  Sayings  of  the  Jeivish  Fathers 

quotes  the  comment  THD  "I^N  DN  VlOB''?  "lB'S\V  'KB'  "ll!M<n  SnI 
HDxSon  plPyV  As  n-|C3  and  poy  are  thus  synonyms,  m"lt3  in  the 
acrostic  may  have  been  first  explained  by  PIpDJ?  (HpB'J^)  in  the  margin, 
and  then  replaced  by  HpB'y,  afterwards  read  HpETl,  in  the  text.  The 
same  note  on  Aboth  contains  the  words  yifiC?  "j3Ti<Dn  IH^N^  N7N, 
cf.  'i;X  'n^bn  (?)  in  the  acrostic. 


APPENDIX.  LXXXIII 


Passing  over  for  the  present  "ID  n^nx  T^HJ  ^{J'SJ,  we  come  in  the 
Cairo  text  to 

Here  H'  (^  ^.T»r^)  gives  the  initial  jfod,  C&  reading  perhaps  H' 
nO'DtJ'  *nrinS  /  spread  out  my  hands  heavenward.  Another  letter  of 
the  acrostic  is  wrapped  up  in  the  next  line. 

,    The  punctuation  of  |^  is  faulty.     According  to  ^  the  verse  20' '^^  from 
T\7\  continues  thus: 

.cno\  wM  K'    rc'oiA.iA.'uao    cna    i\jL&dfu3»r<'o    cjA    Jki.Tu^rC'o 

TinxJ  Having  opened  her  gates,  he  would  next  see  Wisdom,  or  look 
about  for  her.  As  possible  readings,  it  may  be  suggested  that  |^  had 
-linX  from  -Iin,  Syr.  ■»*»,  vidit,  or  IITPtK  or  "ITPIN  {%). 

. .  ♦  .  3  tD'3X1]  If  there  is  vacant  space  here  for  four  letters,  |^  may 
have   read   HinDS  tS'DN'l   atid  I  perceived   her  brightness.     The   words 

tt;  t    ; 

n^nXSD  ninD31  and  in  pureness  I  found  her,  dr  ica\  ev  Kadapiafia)  evpov 
avTrjv,  might  then  be  cancelled  as  a  doublet.  Or,  reading  HI  t3''DN1 
n^JlNTfD   rriniOil   (^),    we    may    suppose    this    to   be   an    expansion   of 

7r\r\Q:i  D^nxi,  or  of  n-in[:i  nn  £2'nNi. 

After  ^  '\2  H'  my  hand  opened  her  gates,  there  cannot  have  been 
anything  like  ©  arid  I  bewailed  her  ignorances,  A.  V.  and  R.  V.  viy  ignor- 
ances of  lier.     As  an  emendation  of  €5  19  a'  as  it  stands  (p.  LXXVil)  read, 

^riMOTHTA    ^.YTHC    erreNOHCA 

for 

^rNiOHiviA.T^    ^Y^^c    erreNBHC^ 

The  reading  i-TrevoT^aa,  for  which  there  is  the  authority  of  the  MSS. 
23.  55.  248.  253.  254.  (Fritzsche),  necessitates  an  alteration  of  dyvoyjfxara. 
With  the  proposed  dypoTriTa  avTr)<:  giving  the  sense  and  I  perceived  her 
pureness,  cf  St  James  iii.  17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first 
a^vrj.     On  C5  in  connexion  with  the  Latin  see  p.  LXXXV. 


Bickell's  HvX  ^E'S^  ^13313  represents  dr  rr^v  i^v)(fiv  /xov  KarevOwa 
ei<;  avTTjv.  Supposing  H  misread  nun,  nun  as  in  Jiy  for  cloud  (xxxv.  20  n.), 
and  noting  that  HvX  mimes  the  top  of  7  is  like  n''lX,  which  according 
to  the  Hexapla  would  be  a  phonetic  equivalent  of  n'"inX  (xiv.  22),  we 
easily  get  as  a  corruption  n'inX  *nn3  ^K'SJ,  after  which  should  perhaps 
come  'ID  '3S1  from  iS*"".  Having  opened  her  gates  and  looked  round 
for  her  and  perceived  her  within,  he  directs  his  soul  toward  Wisdom, 
and  cannot  turn  away  his  face  from  her. 

/2 


LXXXIV  THE   WISDOM    OF   BEN  SIRA. 

ry-h 

Two  of  these  letters  only  need  be  noticed  here.  To  get  the  sameck 
I  first  thought  of  reading  with  a  transposition  '7X  133  Dv3D,  but 
perhaps  "1"1")D  is  right.  Compare  in  Jud.  iv.  18  Jael's  miD  (A  cv.V  Turn 
in,  my  lord,  turn  in  to  me. 

The  s/tin  is  contained  in  "O  lyOB'  D*D1,  where  |^  mispunctuates  and 
reads,  See  with  your  eyes  that  I  was  little ;  And  I  stood  in  Iter  and  found 
her.  Ye  MANY  (or  great  ones),  /tear  my  teaching  in  my  youth.  (&  %  read 
MUCH  at  the  end  of  verse  27  instead  of  MANY  at  the  beginning  of  verse  28, 
€5  27  ending  ttoWtjp  dvairavtriv  (vi.  28),  and  ^  27 — 28  running  thus,  See 
with  your  eyes  tliat  I  laboured  a  little  in  her  ;  A  nd  I  fo.und  her  abundantly. 
Hear  my  teaching  while  little.  Reading  'ri70y  for  i^  ^miOy,  compare 
ch.  vi.  19" — 19=  And  wait  for  the  abundance  of  her  increase.  For  in  the 
tillage  of  her  thou  shalt  toil  a  little.  Comparing  ^  ^  27  we  might  think 
jtDp  a  mistranslation  of  ia^\  oXi'fov,  or  A»\>wv  oas  a  corruption 
of  AJb»i.o  Auoen,  ^  ^nSoyi  ^H^^H. 


THE  GREEK  AND  THE  LATIN. 

Different  parts  of  |^,  as  we  have  seen,  correspond  to  one  another.  In 
connexion  with  the  acrostic  should  be  read  especially  ch.  vi.  19^ — ij"^  and 
ch.  xiv.  20 — XV.  8  on  Wisdom. 

The  Latin  of  the  acrostic,  as  given  by  Bickell  (p.  324)  with  some 
alteration,  begins  thus, 

Cum  adhuc  junior  essem,  priusquam  oberrarem, 
quaesivi  sapientiam  palam. 

In  oratione  mea  ante  templum  postulabam  pro  ilia, 
et  usque  in  novissimis  inquiram  eam. 

The  next  three  verses  begin  with  Efflorui[t]  (TlVaj),  Ambulavit  (HDm), 
Inclinavi  (^JTIOn),  the  third  of  them  perhaps  giving  also  the  1  by  its 
"et  multam." 

Next  come  the  most  difficult  lines, 

Multum  profeci  (tt/so^ott^  iyevero  /j,oi)  in  ea  ; 

danti  mihi  sapientiam  dabo  gloriam. 

Consiliatus  sum  enim,  ut  facerem  illam  ; 

et  zelatus  sum  bonum  et  non  confundar. 

Colluctata  est  anima  mea  in  ilia, 

et  in  faciendo  (Troi^aei)  eam  confirmatus  sum  (BirjKpi/Swadfiriv). 

Manus  meas  extendi  in  altum, 

et  insipientiam  {to.  dyvoijfiara)  ejus  intellexi. 

Animam  meam  direxi  ad  illam, 

et  in  purificatione  inveni  eam. 

Possedi  cum  ipsa  cor  (KapSiav  eKTrfadfi-qv  fier    avTr}<;)  ab  initio  ; 

propter  hoc  non  derelinquar. 


APPENDIX.  LXXXV 

The  T  line  Multum  profeci  in  ea  &c.  probably  began  with  HT  or  flXT. 
Its  danti   niihi  sapientiam  {tm   BiSovri  fj.oi  a-o<f>Lav)  suggests  *i!3Dnfi7  for 

T^  no'?oS,  cf.  ^  vi.  37'=  *]a3n',  Psaim  cxix.  98—99  "i::  '•jDann  '2*nd 

'rh^^n   n^'?P  '^^ZS.     Next  comes  Consiliatiis  sum  QTO.'^m). 

The  original  of  Colluctata  est  may  have  been  m")D  (p.  LXXXll). 
Fritzsche  writes  on  this  verse,  "  i/d/xof  ex  coniectura  scripsi ;  III.  106.  155. 
157.  254.  praebent  yi^ov,  Vet.  Lat.  in  faciendo  eam  ;  vulgo  legitur  Xifiov, 
etiam  in  X."     Dr  Swete  gives  for  it,  with  variants, 

oiafj.e/Ma'^iaTai  rj  ■\lrv)(^ri  fiov  iv  avrfj, 
Kal  iv  TTOiTjaei  Xi^iov  BiTjKpi^affdfirjv. 

The  Latin  et  in  faciendo  eam  (CEf  18  tov  Troirjaai  uvttjv)  may  be  retranslated 
nmayDI,  cf.  |^  vi.  ig-^  '1D  nmaya  "'3,  and  the  variant  fiov  (Swete, 
Fritzsche)  accounts  for  the  impossible  reading  of  "The  best  M.SS."  (p.  ix). 
For  -6t  write  -ai  and  we  get  in  uncials, 

TTOIHC^IMOY 
TTOlHCMMOy 

and  then  iTOlHCei       MMOy 

Cf  in  Hexaplar  renderings  of  'y"l2'3  (Ps.  xxviii.  2,  xxxi.  23)  di>a^or](7ai 
(-V<ret). 

The  jfod  line  begins  Manus  mens  (H*),  and  ends  with  intellexi  (W  luxi, 
23.    55.    248.    253.    254.    e-rrevorjcra).      Before    intellexi    comes    insipientiam 

ejus,  the  unwisdom  of  Wisdom.    This  suggests  ^rNlOHIVi^    sing. 

(for  (&  a'^vor\iiata),  which  is  not  unlike  ^I^NIlClVi^.  According 
to  1^  ^,  intellexi  should  be  followed  immediately  by  et  in  purificatione 
(W  agnitione)  inveni  eam. 

The  next  letters  are  given  by  direxi  (^nJJID),  cor  O7) ;  and  to  the 
remaining  initial  words  correspond  more  or  less  aptly.  Venter  mens,  Dedit, 
Appropiate  (CBr  eyy La-are)  which  does  not  suggest  1"1"1D  (Bickell),  Qttid 
adltitc,  Aperui  os  meum,  Collum  vestrum,  In  proximo,  Videte,  Assumite 
(ffi  MeTdcr^ere)  a  substitute  for  "  Hear,"  Laetetur.  The  shortening  of  the 
p  line  (|^  26'^)  to  In  proximo  est  invenire  eam,  C5  iiyyvii  icmv  evpelv  avrrjv, 
is  explained  by  the  homoeoteleuton  {avTriv...avTr]v)  of  its  hemistichs. 

Bickell's  Latin,  which  is  interspersed  with  words  from  (&,  is  "bereits 
nach  dem  Resultate  des  Herstellungsversuches  abgesetzt"  (p.  323).  The 
letter  W  refers  to  Walton's  Polyglot.  On  the  Vet.  Lat.  see  also  E 
p.  29  sq. 


LXXXVI  THE  WISDOM  OF   BEN  SPRA. 


THE   HEBREW   AND  THE   SYRIAC. 

^  li.  13—30  (p.  LXXIX)  agrees  closely  with  §b  (p.  LXXVlli)  and  differs 
from  €&  (p.  Lxxvii). 

T-N 

The  3  and  i  lines  having  disappeared,  and  ^  nD^H  being  rendered  by 
5p  "julpono,"  there  is  no  mention  of  Wisdom,  the  subject  of  the  poem,  in 
Jc  until  verse  25  ;  pronouns  which  should  refer  to  Wisdom  are  masculine; 
and  verse  13  seems  to  refer  to  the  name  of  the  Lord  (Eickell). 

On  ^  Bickell  writes  (p.  323), "  In  V.  16  a  habe  ich  mir  eine  ganz  evidente 
Emendation  nach  dem  Griechischen  erlaubt;  die  absurde  jetzige  Lesart 
un<^  ich  betete  sein  Gebet  als  ich  klein  war  ist  namlich  dadurch  entstanden, 
dass  man  die  Form  'va9'lit'  als  '  v'9allit'  aussprach,  dann  aber,  um  wieder 
Sinn  in  den  Satz  hineinzubringen,  '5'luteh'  hinzufiigte  und  'edno'durch 
Weglassung  eines  Buchstabens  in  '  -no '  verwandelte."  With  this  ex- 
planation of  ^,  the  Hebrew  here  would  seem  to  have  been  derived  from 
the  Syriac.  But  the  conjecture  is  open  to  criticism,  and  does  not  end  so 
well  as  it  begins.  To  read  f<li.Tr<'  to  ow,  instead  of  jj.-ik'  to  ov?  ^ou 
(iv.  8,  vi.  33  *]JTN),  is  an  artificial  way  of  accounting  for  i^Lit^*  ioj^x  ."»^, 
€5  oXcyov  a  little.  The  same  verse  may  give  the  1  (Bickell),  but  this  is 
not  certain. 

If  f^  17  is  the  T  line,  it  may  have  begun  with  a  PIT  or  HNT  now  missing. 
The  "  yoke  "  of  Wisdom  (vi.  30)  is  seemingly  out  of  place  here :  it  comes  in 
better  below  in  the  line  '13  DDnXIVI,  with  which  compare  in   Buber's 

Midrasch  MiskU  2S  b  'ID  HTin  h^  nSlp  1"1N1X  nflj  DX  (S.  S.).  Under 
J2  on  p.  LXXXII  it  is  conjectured  that  the  true  initial  word  riTltD  of  the 

line  was  replaced  by  a  synonym  ripDJ?  {T\p^'^)-     Compare  |^  xxxviii.  4  a. 

In  the  n  and  13  lines  ^  follows  ^  which  has  ^SHK  in  both,  in  the  former 
case  perhaps  as  a  corruption  of  nS*lX  (vi.  27,  li.  10'').  For  the  original  of 
CR  18  Bievori6r)v  we  might  have  thought  of  *riD&T  (Prov.  xxxi.  16)  if  |^  had 
not  preserved  the  n  word  TlDtJTI. 


■?-' 


^  ^nn3  for  ^riJilD  (CS  KarevOwa)  in  the  3  line,  and  so  %,  both  placing 
it  wrongly  before  the '  line.    Ending  the  *  line  with  mUDS  tS^DNI,  note  that 


APPENDIX.  LXXXVII 

l^iW  xlii. — xliii.  (C.  &  N.  pp.  14,  16)  quote  Ex.  xxiv.  10  D^OBTl  DVy^l 
"irib?,  and  compare  what  is  said  of  her  brightness  in  the  book  of  Wisdom. 
(St  20  eV  Kadapia^m,  xliii.  I  Ka0apt6T'r]To<;.  ffi  20  rightly  Kaphiav  for 
3^1  in  the  7  line. 

n-n 

1^  TJS  a  synonym  for  1"l"lD  in  the  D  line,  ^  better  1£3D.  |^  wrongly 
D*3"l  at  the  beginning  of  the  ^  line.  ^  'JD  at  the  end  of  the  1  line,  & 
TToXK-^v  avd-rravaiv.  (&  at  the  end  of  the  X  line  iraiBeiav,  ^  (^^o.iV99. 
Comparing  |^  vi.  21—25  nNtJ'l  "ID  NJJ'D,  we  may  suppose  that  we  have 
the  original  form  of  the  X  line  with  a  vau  prefixed  in  f^  26^ 


Some  things  in  the  Cairo  Text  require  fuller  consideration  than  was 
practicable  in  this  edition  (p.  X).  In  places  it  is  "manifestly  corrupt,"  as 
in  the  passage  described  as  "  A  chaos  of  variants "  (p.  xxxvil).  On  the 
whole  it  is  not  unlike  the  part  of  it  which  contains  the  acrostic  in  ch.  li., 
where  much  of  Ben  Sira's  Alphabet  is  given  by  ^  as  it  stands  (p.  Lxxix), 
other  letters  can  be  recovered  with  the  help  of  the  Versions,  and  a  few 
remain  doubtful.  Possibly  Bickell's  initial  words  are  right  or  nearly  right 
everywhere  except  in  the  tj  line. 


^ 


)*<n3j 


IT 


\r 


?'3«V 


::^-*TX' 


KTi. 


^tt**^r::a/faLfc 


ECCLUS.       LEWIS-GIBSON    FOLIO.       VERSO. 


i^JO 


it  '*n* 


-  •.  <  '.-5  t  ■■ 


^:ir  '^'- 


'       ! 


^ 


f 


)->'    - 


ECCLUS.       LEWIS-GIBSON    FOLIO.       RECTO. 


III. 

PREFATORY   NOTE 
INTRODUCTION 
NOTES   ON    THE   TEXT 
THE   TEXT 


<\r 


PREFATORY    NOTE. 

T  N  presenting  to  the  learned  public  the  following  pages  it  is  my 
-*-  first  duty  to  state  that  on  me  falls  the  sole  responsibility  for  the 
Introduction,  the  transcription  of  the  Text,  and  the  Notes  to  it.  The 
only  exceptions  are  the  transcription  of  the  Persian  Glosses  in  the  text 
(pp.  13 — 15)  and  the  commentary  on  them  in  the  notes;  these  are  the 
work  of  an  Oxford  scholar  whose  well-known  modesty  and  dread  of 
publicity   forbid   me   to   disclose   here   his    name. 

In  the  Introduction  the  reader  will  find  a  description  of  the  MSS. 
used  in  this  edition,  as  well  as  a  discourse  on  the  Relation  of  Ben  Sira  to 
the  O.  T.  The  former  needs  no  apology,  whilst  the  latter  will  probably 
call  forth  a  good  deal  of  opposition  ;  but  this  is  no  reason  for  suppressing 
views  which  are  the  result  of  studies  pursued  for  a  long  time  with 
earnestness  and  devotion.  In  the  printed  text  the  lines  and  pages  cor- 
respond exactly  to  those  of  the  MSS.,  of  which  I  have  endeavoured 
to  make  the  transcript  as  faithful  a  copy  as  possible.  This  was 
fortunately  no  difficult  task,  since  the  MSS.  from  which  this  copy  is 
prepared  are  in  fairly  good  preservation.  But  where  the  slightest 
reason  for  doubt  existed,  where  a  word  or  a  letter  was  not  quite 
legible  at  the  first  glance,  the  words  or  letters  in  question  were  pro- 
vided with  the  sign  »  in  contradistinction  to  the  sign  -  occurring  as 
raphe  over  various  letters  in  the  MSS.  In  places  where  there  is 
some  real  reason  to  doubt  the  reading  in  the  text  special  warning 
is  always  given  in  the  notes.  In  the  numbering  of  the  verses  I  have 
followed    that    of    the    Authorised   Version ;    this    version    recommending 

I — 2 


4  PREFATORY   NOTE. 

itself  to  me  both  on  account  of  its  fulness  (or,  as  it  has  been  con- 
sidered, richness  in  interpolations)  and  its  arrangement  of  the  chapters. 
Verses  not  to  be  found  in  it  (which  means  in  most  cases  not  to 
be  found  in  any  Greek  MS.)  are  indicated  by  repeating  the  number 
of  the  preceding  verse  enclosed  in  brackets.  In  the  Notes  I  give 
a  commentary  on  such  passages  as  seemed  to  require  an  explanation. 
This  I  have  chiefly  endeavoured  to  accomplish  by  giving  as  many 
references  to  parallels  or  echoes  in  the  Hebrew  literature.  Biblical  and 
post- Biblical,  as  were  in  any  way  calculated  to  throw  light  on  the  words 
of  our  author.  The  hitherto  published  Hebrew  portions  of  B.  S.  are 
of  course  of  the  greatest  importance  and  in  the  chapters  are  referred 
to  as  O.  H.  (  =  Original  Hebrew),  whilst  the  references  to  the  Hebrew 
chapters  included  in  this  volume  use  the  terms  above  and  below.  Por- 
tions again  of  B.  S,  which  at  present  exist  only  in  the  Versions  are  cited 
as  Ecclus.  Of  the  versions,  Greek  as  well  as  Syriac,  I  have,  while 
consulting  them  throughout,  made  little  use  in  my  notes ;  reproducing  their 
variants  only  in  cases  when  the  reading  suggested  by  them  seemed  to 
be  an  improvement  upon  that  afforded  by  our  MSS.,  or  (as  in  some 
few  instances)  when  the  misreadings  and  the  mistranslations  of  the 
versions  were  calculated  to  bring  our  text  into  more  prominent  relief 
In  consulting  the  Greek  I  have  mostly  used  Fritzsche's  edition  of 
the  Apocrypha;  the  Hebrew  text,  as  already  pointed  out  by  many 
specialists,  affording  many  readings  and  giving  whole  verses  not  to  be 
found  in  the  Codices  used  by  Professor  Swete  in  his  edition  of  the 
Septuagint  but  included  often  in  Fritzsche's  text  or  noticed  at  least  in  the 
Apparatus  Criticus.  I  need  hardly  say  that  I  do  not  consider  my  com- 
mentary as  definitive.  The  obscurities  are  too  many  to  allow  us  to  hope 
for  finality  in  a  preliminary  edition  ;  and  I  am  as  anxious  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  fellow-students  as  they  are  for  the  publication  of  these  texts. 
I  am  also  convinced  that  finality  will  not  be  reached  without  a  more 
thorough-going  study  of  the  post-Talmudic  literature  in  its  various 
branches — philosophic,  gnomic  and  liturgical — than  students  are  wont 
to    accord    to    it.       But    if    it   is    not    my    "duty    to    complete    the   work," 


PREFATORY    NOTE.  5 

neither  did  I  feel  at  liberty  to  desist  from  it  altogether.  Thus  the 
attempt  is  made,  whilst  time  and  further  study,  added  to  "  ministering 
to   the    sages"    and   "discussion    with    the    disciples,"    will    do    the   rest. 

In  conclusion  it  is  my  pleasant  duty  to  record  my  thanks  to  the 
Rev.  Aaron  Bensimon,  Chief  Rabbi  of  Cairo,  and  Mr  Jussef  M.  Cattaui, 
Warden  of  the  Jewish  Community  in  Cairo,  for  their  exceptional  liberality 
in  placing  the  treasures  of  their  Genizah  at  my  disposal,  which  alone 
made  this  publication  possible.  To  my  friend  Mr  L.  D.  Barnett  of 
Trinity  College  I  am  indebted  for  assistance  in  reading  the  greater  part  of 
the  proofs.  I  have  also  to  express  my  thanks  to  my  friend  Mr  Reginald 
Q.  Henriques  of  Cairo  (originally  of  Manchester),  to  whose  kindness, 
beginning  during  my  stay  and  still  continuing,  I  am  indebted  for  many 
a  precious  document  and  important  MS. 

S.  SCHECHTER. 

March   1899. 


AUTHORITIES  QUOTED. 

Aruch  Hashalem  (d'^CH  "jliy)  ed.  by  A.  KOHUT.     Cited  Aruch  Hashalem. 
Backer.     The    Hebrew   Text   of  Ecclus.     Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  1897,  IX.  543- 

573.     Cited  sometimes  Bacher. 
Benzeeb.    ^H->  pny3  D"3  yC'in'  nO^n.    cited  Benzeeb. 
Cowley-Neubauer.    The   Original   Hebrew  of  a  portion  of  Ecclus.     Oxford,  1897. 

Cited  O.  H. 
Edersheim,  a.     In  the  Holy  Bible... with  an  explanatory  and  critical  commentary, 

&c.     London,  1888.    Cited  Ed. 
Fritzsche.     Kurzgefasstes    exegetisches    Handbuch   zu   den   Apokryphen   d.   A.   T. 

Leipzig,    1859.     Cited    Fr.    Com. 
Fritzsche.     Libri   Apocryphi   V.   T.    Lipsiae,    1871.     Cited   Fr. 
Hal^VY,  J.     Etude   sur   la   partie  du   texte    H^breu   de   I'Ecclesiastique   rdcemment 

ddcouverte.     Paris,    1897.     Cited  Hal6vy. 
JASTROW,  M.     A  Dictionary  of  the  Targumim,  the  Talmud  Bably  and  Jerushalmi. 

Cited  Jastrow. 
Kahana,   David,     nnjrn  nipOl  D"a  'D.    (Periodical   n^E'n   for   1898.) 
Lagarde.     Libri   V.   T.   Apocryphi   Syriace.     Lipsiae,    1861.     Cited    Syr. 
L]£vi,    Israel.     L'Eccl^siastique,   texte   original    H^breu.     Paris,    1898.     Cited   L6vi. 
Levy,  Jacob.     Neuhebraisches  und  Chaldaisches  Worterbuch.     Cited  sometimes  Levy. 
Perles,    F.     "Notes    Critiques    sur    le    Texte    de    L'Eccl6siastique."      Revue    des 

Etudes  Juives,    1897.     Cited   Perles. 
Saadyah.    *"l7jri  ISD    in   Studien   u.   Mittheilungen   aus  der   Kaiserlichen    Oeffent- 

lichen    Bibliothek    zu    St    Petersburg    von    Dr    A.    Harkavy.     St    Petersburg, 

1 89 1.     Cited  Saadyah. 
Schlatter.     Das  neu  gefundene  Hebraische  Stiick  des  Sirach.     Gutersloh,  1897. 
Smend.     Das   hebraische   Fragment  der  Weisheit   des  Yesus   Sirach.     Berlin,    1897. 

Cited  Smend. 
Strack,  Herm.  L.     Lehrbuch  der  Neuhebraischen  Sprache.     Cited  Strack. 

(This  list  does  not  include  authorities  quoted  by  their  full  titles.) 


INTRODUCTION. 

THE  Fragments  of  the  "Wisdom  of  Ben  Sira"  published  in  this 
volume  come  from  the  Genizah  at  Cairo  to  which  we  owe  the 
former  discoveries  of  this  Apocryphon'.  These  Fragments,  twenty  pages 
of  which  are  now  edited  for  the  first  time,  represent  two  Manuscripts,  the 
one  occupying  pp.  3 — 10,  the  other  the  rest  of  the  text  pp.  1 1 — 24^  For 
convenience'  sake  we  shall  designate  them  as  MS.  A  and  MS.  B. 

I. 

MS.  A. 

MS.  A  consists  of  4  leaves  of  paper.  Size  of  the  paper  18  x  11  cm., 
whilst  the  space  given  to  the  writing  measures  only  i5x8'5cm.  The 
MS.  is  fairly  well  preserved  except  in  four  places  where  the  paper  is 
a  little  damaged'.  But  even  there  the  injury  done  is  not  of  a  serious 
nature,  affecting  only  two  or  three  letters  at  a  time,  and  these  can 
easily  be  supplied. 

There  are  no  marks  of  guiding  lines  in  the  body  of  the  MS.,  but 
the  writing  is  bounded  by  vertical  lines  drawn  through  the  length  of 
the  paper.  In  a  few  cases  the  letters  overlap  these  lines*.  In  other 
places  the  scribe  prolonged  a  letter  in  order  to  bring  up  the  writing 
as  close  as  possible  to  the  marginal  line'.  Only  in  three  places  we 
have  something  like  a  waving*  stroke  (-)  intended  to  fill  up  the  line,  the 
space  left  being  too  small  for  the  word  with  which  the  next  line  begins. 

*  See  Times  of  July  6,  1896,  and  Mrs  Lewis'  In  the  Shadow  of  Sinai,  Ch.  vii. 

^  pp.  21,  22  were  given  as  a  Genizah  specimen  in  the  Jewish  Quarterly  Review  of  January,  i8g8. 
3  Cf.  5  6«,  13  23",  16  3'  and  24. 

*  Such  are  the   1   of  lU'tS"   (3  8),   ^   of  ^l^NO  (6   6),  the   N'   of  ^hvf  (12  lo),   and   the   nJT  of 
nno"?'  (15  lo). 

6  For    instance,    the  ^   of   '?30   (3    i8),   the  T  of  niV   (4  6),   the   H   of    n'n'?Unn3   (6   25),  and 
the  final  D  of  Dn"n  (16  26). 

*  These  are  to  be  found  after  ym  (7  20),  hi-\  (16  10),  and  VBT/Ot?  (ibid.  v.  15). 


8  Ni^D  p  naan 

The  number  of  writing  lines  on  each  page  is  28  (pp.  3,  5,  6,  7,  10) 
and  29  (pp.  4,  8,  9)  respectively.  On  pp.  3  and  5  the  scribe  made  use 
of  the  29th  line  to  insert  there  one  word  (p.  3)  or  two  (p.  5),  which 
enabled   him   to   commence   the   following   page   with   a   new   verse. 

With  the  exception  of  the  prolonged  letters,  naturally  distorted, 
the  MS.  is  written  in  square  characters,  with  a  very  slight  tendency 
towards  cursive,  in  a  rather  minute  hand,  as  may  easily  be  imagined 
from  the  small  size  of  the  paper  and  the  large  amount  of  writing 
it  contains.  The  only  real  approach  to  cursive  is  visible  in  the  7,  which 
sometimes  (in  the  minority  of  cases)  resembles  the  7  in  various  later 
MSS.'  and  in  the  N  combination,  the  basis  of  which  is  rather  rounded. 
This  fact  however  need  not  be  interpreted  as  pointing  to  a  late  age. 
We  have  now  in  the  Genizah  collection  dated  MSS.  of  a  decidedly  cursive 
character  from  the  middle  of  the  nth  century,  and  our  Fragment  may 
thus  without  serious  objection  be  attributed  to  the  same  if  not  to  an 
earlier  period. 

The  country  in  which  our  MS.  was  written  is  unknown,  the  MS. 
in  its  defective  state  giving  no  clue.  But  considering  the  place  of  its 
discovery  it  may  safely  be  attributed  to  the  Orient  or  to  North  Africa. 
So  far  as  my  examination  of  the  Genizah  allows  me  to  judge,  the  great 
majority  of  its  documents  come  from  these  parts  of  the  world. 

The  number  of  words  in  a  line  varies  between  seven  and  eleven.  Some 
words  are  provided  with  vowels  and  ra/^^-signs" ;  this  however  is  not 
peculiar  to  this  MS.  The  tetragrammaton  is  represented  by  two  Yods 
crowned  by  a  third  Yod  (,\)'.  The  words  are  written  in  one  continuous 
line  across  the  page,  not  in  the  two  columns  which  are  such  a  conspicuous 
feature  in  MS.  B.  It  should  be  noted  that  this  hemistichal  division  is 
only  an  imitation  of  the  mode  in  which  the  Book  of  Proverbs  was  intended 

1  See  Steinschneider,  Vorlesungen  iiber  die  Kunde  Hebrdischer  Handschriften  p.  31  and  the 
Schreibtafel  at  the  end  of  the  book. 

2  Cf.  3  18,  24—4  2,  21—6  5,  II,  22—12  6,  13— 13  2",  6,  8,  9—14  9,  11,  16,  26—15  10— 
16   5,  6,    18. 

'  See  Steinschneider  Abbreviaiur  des  Tetragrammaton  in  the  Monatsschrift  fur  Geschichte  und 
Wissenschaft  des  Judentums  vol.  40,  pp.  130  seq.  His  conclusion  that  this  way  of  representing 
the  tetragrammaton  originated  with  the  Franco-German  Jews  cannot  well  be  accepted,  as  may 
be  seen  from  the  Genizah  specimens  published  by  S.  S.  in  the  Jewish  Quarterly,  x.  p.  654  seq. 
reproducing  a  ritual  never  known  in  Europe  in  which  the  tetragrammaton  is  given  by  three 
Yods  M.  The  J'DPIV  ISO  (in  the  Mediaeval  Jewish  Chronicles,  11.  published  by  Dr  Neubauer)  has 
also  the  «v 


INTRODUCTION.  9 

to  be  written,  but  which  was  only  observed  by  the  "  eminent  scribe " 
(plllfi  "ISID),  not  as  it  seems  by  the  usual  copyists'.  Our  scribe,  as  we 
shall  see  presently,  has  no  claim  to  this  honourable  title,  and  the  division 
of  the  verses  is  marked  by  two  dots  (:),  sometimes  by  one  dot  ( • )". 
But  even  these  are  sometimes  wrongly  placed,  which  shows  that  our 
scribe  is  not  always  very  reliable'.  Altogether  he  must  be  described  as 
a  very  careless  copyist.  For  not  only  may  he  be  fairly  suspected  of 
having  corrupted  many  words  and  even  omitted  whole  verses^  but  it  can 
hardly  be  doubted  that  he  was  not  always  competent  to  read  the  MS. 
from  which  our  copy  was  prepared'.  Occasionally  however  he  corrects 
his  own  mistakes.  This  he  does  either  by  drawing  a  line  through  the 
word  or  letter  written  wrongly',  or  (mostly  in  the  case  of  single  letters) 
by  providing  it  with  a  dot',  or  by  inserting  the  letter  or  the  word 
omitted    by   mistake    between    the   lines'. 

In  this  class  of  mere  self-corrections  must,  I  think,  be  included  the 
few  readings  to  be  found  in  the  margins  or  between  the  lines'.  They  are 
all  supplied  by  the  same  hand,  and  probably  taken  from  the  same  MS. 
Had  our  scribe  been  in  the  possession  of  a  second  codex,  it  is  not  only 
likely  that  the  number  of  the  glosses  would  have  been  much  larger  (as 
may  be  seen  from  MS.  B),  but  it  is  certain  that  he  would  have  corrected 
from  it  such  passages  as  4  14,  it  being  highly  improbable  that  one  and  the 
same  verse  should  be  illegible  in  two  distinct  MSS.  Unfortunately  even 
these  self-corrections  were,  as  it  seems,  sometimes  neglected.  This  fact 
is  suggested  by  the  dot-signs  (.•.)  on  certain  passages,  apparently  indi- 
cating some  wrong  reading  in  the  body  of  the  MS.  but  unaccompanied  by 
the  right  one  in  the  margin'". 

As    to    orthographical    peculiarities,    they   are    mostly   confined    to    the 

'  See  Masechet  Soferim,  ed.  Miiller,  text  c.  xni.  §  i  and  notes  pp.  172,  173. 

=>  E.g.  3  17—4  io=-«  16— 13  2MI). 

'  See  4  14,  17"— 6  3— 16  15. 

*  See  notes  4  19 — 5  4—6,  6  16 — 7  15,  12  13,  etc. 

'  See  note  on  4  14. 

«  See  3  ig'— 12  13— 14  18",  18',  23— 15  3— 16  15,  22. 

'  See  4  21—15  14,  19— 16  8. 

s  See  5  10—6  11—12  13— 13  2",  2"— 22"— 14  9,  iS"— 15  14—16  22,  23. 

9  See  3  14—12  14— 14  \0»,  i8=— 15  3,  9. 

"•  See  pp.  4,  5,  6,  8,  and  9.  I  suspect  strongly  that  the  ._.  of  niH  (4  2)  ought  to  have 
been  placed  above  the  word,  marking  it  as  a  mistake,  the  correct  reading  being  nn  (see  note). 
The  same  was  probably  the  case  with  TIV  (13  6)  and  J'OI  (14  16). 

2 


frequent  use  of  the  Yod'.     Other  strange  phenomena  in  the  MS.   cannot 
well  be  reduced  to  a  system  and  are  discussed  in  the  notes^ 

Lastly  I  must  remark  that  our  MS.  shows  no  indication  of  division 
into  chapters ;  unless  we  take  as  such  the  two  blanks,  the  one  on  p.  4 
(before  4  11)  and  the  other  on  p.  7  (before  13  2").  The  first,  closed 
at  both  ends  by  writing,  may  perhaps  have  been  meant  as  a  nOinO, 
whilst  the  second,  in  which  the  blank  continues  to  the  end  of  the  line, 
was  intended  for  a  nniHS'.  The  objection  to  this  explanation  is  that 
the  context  in  these  places  would  rather  lead  us  to  expect  a  HPIinS  before 
4  II,  the  matter  following  being  of  a  decidedly  fresh  nature,  whilst 
13  2"  is  so  closely  connected  with  the  preceding  verses  as  to  leave 
scarcely   room   there   for  a  nOIJlD. 


II. 

MS.  B. 

This  MS.,  consisting  of  seven  leaves  of  paper  (pp.  11 — 24),  comes 
from  the  same  codex  of  which  the  Lewis-Gibson  Fragment,  as  well 
as  the  Fragments  in  the  Bodleian,  once  formed  a  part.  It  is  now 
well  known*  and  thus  requires  no  detailed  description.  The  only 
new  feature  is  the  letter  3  to  be  found  in  various  places,  viz.  :  on  the 
top  of  p.  16  and  ibid,  on  the  margin  against  line  17  (v.  18);  on  the 
top  of  p.  18 ;  on  the  margin  of  p.  22  against  the  12th  line  (v.  12''^''). 
I  have  no  satisfactory  explanation  for  it.  One  naturally  thinks  of  the 
abbreviation  fi  in  the  Bible  standing  for  nmnS.  But  none  of  the  different 
functions  which  the  pethuchah  is  supposed  to  perform"  could  satisfactorily 
account  for  the  omission  of  the  3  in  p.  17  (before  38  i),  p.  18  (before 
38    25),    and   p.    23   (before   51    13), — which    are    certainly   quite    separated 

>  E.g.  in"  (4  15),  yjS'n  (4  25°),  D^cn  (6  32,  see  however  16  20  D^C*),  nnVK  (6  37«), 
•VD'  (7  23),  T"IV  (13  6,  but  1"I1X  in  12  5").  Cf.  on  this  point  Rapoport  in  the  Hebrew 
periodical  Bikkure  Haittim,  X.  p.  104.     See  also  O.  H.  p.  xxxvi. 

*  An  exception  may  be  made  in  the  case  of  the  peculiar  confusion  between  fV  and  ?K 
(see  notes  on  4  22,  28W,  5  5,  6"),  which   may  perhaps  be  accounted  for  by  the  7N  combination 

(>{)  resembling  somewhat  a  reversed  V. 

•■'  See  on  this  point  Miiller  (as  above),  notes  p.  30,  No.  74. 

*  For  the  best  description  see  I.  Levi's  Introduction  to  his  L' EcMsiastique,  p.  ix.  seq. 
'  See  Miiller  (as  above)  p.  24. 


INTRODUCTION.  1 1 

from  the  previous  verses  \ — nor  for  its  appearance  on  the  top  of  p.  i8, 
where  the  verse  with  which  the  page  begins'  is  closely  connected  with 
those    that   precede    it. 

Another  feature  of  our  Fragment  is  the  greater  number  of  pointed 
words  than  were  to  be  found  in  the  hitherto  discovered  pages  of 
the     same     MS.^       Particularly    worth     noting     is     the     pointing    of    Dhni 

(38  17"  gl.).  Two  more  instances  appear  in  HIKI  and  in  ''\ph  (O.  H.  42  3, 
18).  It  is  difficult  to  account  for  these  dots  except  by  describing  them 
as  representing  the  o  vowel  of  the  well-known  Babylonian  system  of 
pointing^  But  in  this  case  we  shall  have  to  assume  that  there  is  some 
mistake  in  the  former  place  (38  17")  on  the  one  hand — since  Dhni  would 
give  no  sense — whilst  on  the  other  hand  we  shall  have  to  explain  all 
the  other  pointings  as  added  by  another  hand,  for  there  is  some  difficulty 
in  accepting  that  one  and  the  same  scribe  would  use  both  the  Oriental 
and  the  Babylonian  system,  though  such  dual  punctuation  is  not  unknown. 
Lastly  I  shall  call  attention  to  the  two  Persian  glosses  found  in  this 
Fragment,  which  teach  the  same  lesson  as  those  known  from  the  O.  H.,. 
namely  that  copies  of  the  Hebrew  Ecclesiasticus  were  not  so  scarce,  as 
its  later  disappearance  would  lead  us  to  believe'. 

Of  vital  differences  between  the  two  MSS.  there  are  only  to  be 
noticed:  the  JVD'J  in  MS.  A  and  *1D*3  in  MS.  B^  the  fjl^n^  in  MS.  A 
and  fjIDnO  in  MS.  B",  and  the  representation  of  the  Tetragrammaton,^ 
which    MS.    A,  as   already   mentioned,   gives   by    ,',    and    MS.  B    by    **\ 

It  is  also  to  be  noticed  that  MS.  A  shows  a  closer  agreement  with 
the  Syr.  than  MS.  B.  Whilst  the  latter  in  many  cases  corresponds  with 
the  Gr.  as  against  the  Syr.  we  have  very  few  instances  of  this  kind 
in  MS.  A,  which  fact  points  to  various  classes  of  MSS.  existing  in  the 
Hebrew  itself 

'  Cf.  also  O.  H.  42  9,  15  and  44  i.  I  must  however  call  attention  to  Dr  Ginsburg's 
statement  in  his  Introduction  to  the  Massoretico-Critical  Edition  of  the  Hebrew  Bible  (pp.  18,  19) 
that  in  a  certain  Paris  MS.  there  occur  in  the  Book  of  Proverbs  seven  sectional  divisions  "simply 
preceded  by  a  vacant  line  without  the  letter  S." 

2  ny  B"  O,  etc.  It  is  not  impossible  that  it  indicates  that  there  is  a  pethuchah  on  the  page, 
but   in   that   case  we   should   also   expect   one  on   the   top   of  pp.    17   and   23. 

3  See  30  17(1)  (gl.),  2o''(2)— 36  8  gl.  and  33  26.    About  O.  H.  cf.  Smend,  p.  5. 
*  See  Smend,  ibid. 

'  See  notes  on  32  i'",  35  20W  and  O.  H.  40  18  gl.  and  45  9  gl. 
'  See  note  on  4  17'  and  text  33  i.     Cf.  also  O.  H.  44  20''. 
'  See  6  9  and  O.  H.  42  i. 

2 — 2 


12  NTD  p  noan 

III. 

Relation  of  Ben  Sira  to  the  Old  Testament. 

The  Fragments  published  in  this  volume  have  revealed  so  many 
important  linguistic  features  that  an  examination  of  the  style  and  language 
of  the  Wisdom  of  B.  S.,  particularly  in  its  relation  to  the  canonical 
Writings,  is  most  desirable.  Such  an  examination  of  course  suggested 
itself  to  every  Biblical  student  as  soon  as  the  first  discovery  of  the 
original  was  made,  and  I  hinted  at  it  in  my  essay  "A  Fragment  of  the 
Original  Text  of  B.  5'."';  but  as  the  whole  of  the  first  find  consisted  of 
one  leaf — amounting  to  about  a  fiftieth  part  of  the  whole  book — I  did 
not  consider  it  sufficiently  representative  to  justify  serious  conclusions. 
It  is  true,  as  was  pointed  out  at  the  time,  that  among  the  two  hundred 
words  which  the  first  Fragment  restored  to  us  of  the  original  Hebrew 
of  B.  S.  only  three  occurred  that  could  not  be  found  in  the  O.  T. 
But  the  statistical  test,  laying  so  much  stress  on  the  proportion  which 
the  New-Hebrew  words  bear  to  others,  did  not  recommend  itself  to 
me  as  satisfactory  in  the  case  of  B.  S.'  For  B.  S.,  though  not  entirely 
devoid  of  original  ideas,  was,  as  is  well  known,  a  conscious  imitator'  both 
as  to  form  and  as  to  matter,  his  chief  model  being  the  Book  of  Proverbs*. 
Now  Jewish  writers  have  at  almost  all  periods  fairly  succeeded  in 
writing  a  pure  Biblical  Hebrew.  To  give  an  instance  lying  near  at 
hand  1  shall  refer  here  to  Benzeeb,  who  flourished  about  twenty- 
one  centuries  after  B.  S.  and  in  whose  Hebrew  re-translation  of  the 
latter's     'Wisdom '    hardly    more    than     a    dozen     Rabbinisms     could     be 

'  See  Expositor,  July  1896,  p.  i. 

^  See  Professor  Driver's  notice  in  the  Guardian,  July  1896,  p.  1029,  as  well  as  his  Introduction 
to  the  Literature  of  the  0.  T.  (ed.  1891),  p.  483. 

'  The  statement  by  some  writers  that  the  Jews  were  imitators  is  as  far  as  the  canonical 
writers  are  concerned  still  to  be  proved.  It  is  based  on  the  assumption  that  certain  Biblical 
books  could  not  have  been  composed  at  the  date  which  tradition  has  assigned  to  them.  The 
books  admittedly  written  "after  the  turning-point  in  the  Hebrew  style  in  the  age  of  Nehemiah," 
such  for  instance  as  the  books  of  Daniel,  Ezra,  Nehemiah,  Ecclesiastes,  Esther,  and  Chronicles, 
do  not  show  any  real  effort  to  imitate  the  older  literary  productions.  They  write  the  style  of 
their  own  age. 

■•  Among  others  see  Schiirer,  Geschichte  des  JUdischen  Volkes  im  Zeitalter  Jesu  Christi,  11.  p.  593, 
Bickell,  Zeitschrift  filr  Kat.  Theologie,  1882,  and  Seligmann,  Das  Buch  der  Weisheit,  etc.  p.  20.  R. 
.Saadyah  {Sepher  Ha^galui,  ed.  Harkavy),  p.  150,  considers  it  also  as  a  'Wd  "iBd"?  nonn  IDIO  ISD. 


t 


INTRODUCTION.  1 3 

discovered'.  His  success  is  of  course  due  to  his  skill  in  imitating  the 
Biblical  style.  The  test  therefore  for  divining  the  real  state  of  the 
language  in  an  age  of  such  productions  is  not  to  be  sought  in  what  the 
writers  have  succeeded,  but  in  what  they  have  failed,  in  accomplishing. 
B.  S.'s  production  is  undoubtedly  a  successful  imitation  on  the  whole, 
but  it  is  not  less  certain  that  he  failed  in  parts.  Judged  by  this  test, 
which  I  think  is  the  only  right  one,  we  shall  arrive  at  the  conclusion 
that  at  the  period  in  which  B.  S.  composed  his  '  Wisdom,'  classical  Hebrew 
was  already  a  thing  of  the  past,  the  real  language  of  the  period  being 
that  Hebrew  idiom  which  we  know  from  the  Mishnah  and  the  cognate 
Rabbinic    literature. 

Before  examining  the  evidence  of  B.  S.'s  failure  it  is  necessary  to 
point  out  that  even  his  success  need  not  deceive  us,  for,  as  in  the  case 
of  other  imitators,  it  is  simply  due  to  the  fact  that  he  had  already 
made   ample   use   of  the    Bible. 

The  following  list,  containing  the  phrases,  idioms,  typical  expressions, 
and  even  whole  verses  about  which  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  they  were  either  suggested  to  him  by  or  directly  copied  from  the 
Scriptures,  will  best  show  how  well  he  was  acquainted  with  the  Bible  and 
how  much  he  made  use  of  it : — 

[Uncertainty  of  reading  or  interpretation  is  denoted  by  asterisks ;  in  each  case  notes 
and  text  should  be  consulted.  In  O.  H.,  Levi's  excellent  commentary  should  be  specially 
consulted.] 

Ecclus.       3 


8 

':)  -yiw 

Deut. 

28 

2 

13 

iS  niTj; 

Exod. 

23 

5 

18,  21 

■]00  n)i6^--Qbv  nSnj 

Ps. 

131 

I 

23 

nan  ^n 

Exod. 

23 

21 

26 

nn3  nV 

J) 

8 

28 

29 

noDnS  nae'po  |tki 

Prov. 

2 

2 

30 

nxton  ^SDn  r]pi'ii 

Dan. 

4 

24 

'  Benzeeb  died  181 1.  See  Steinschneider's  Catalogue  [of  the  Bodleian  Library),  col.  795.  A 
similar  production  of  proverbs  in  elegant  Biblical  Hebrew,  betraying  only  a  very  few  Rabbinisms 
and  later  philosophical  phrases,  are  the  tlDK  'PB'D  by  Isaac  Satanow,  who  died  about  1803. 
As  an  example  of  a  failure  I  will  notice  here,  Joshua  Duklo's  Hebrew  Version  of  B.  S.  in 
which  the  Rab.  dialect  is  predominant.     See  Zeitlin's  Kiryath  Sepher,  p.  71. 


H 


Exclus.       4       I 
3" 


12 

.     13 

>  If 

,      14* 
,     17" 

,        20* 

.       24 
,       28 

,        28t')* 

,        29 

>  I 

>  l'*' 
,          2 

.  3 
.  4 
,  7' 
.  8 
II 
12 
i' 

3 
4 

5 


2J'SJ  -TCI 

♦ya  Tann 
'})  n»3oni 

'y\  nj; 
py  nxE'D 

JIB'S  njyan 

-[^  DPiS:  ''^ 

Sj-in  Sk  "Isle's  '1 

"IK'S:  nisn 
'Ji  ']3'?  nnx  'n  Sn 

DpJ  DV31 

nn  "j-isai 

1*3  Sy  -]!' 

n^m  'n  pSpi 

nry  truj 
any  7n 


I  Sam.  22  2     (etc.) 

Lam.  1  20 

Ps.  68  6 

Prov.  8  35 

„  3  16,  18 

Gen.  39       5     (etc.) 

Prov.  8  1 7 

Exod.'  36  35 

Eccles.  3       I 

Lev.  22  16     (Zeph.  3  18) 

Ps.  84  12 

Prov.  16       I 

Exod.  14  14 

Ps.  16  3 

Prov.  18  9 

Micah  2       i     (etc.) 

Ps.  10  3 

Num.  16  39 

Eccles.  3  15 

Exod.  34  6     (etc.) 

Is.  34  8    (etc.) 

Prov.  11  4 

Eccles.  7  8 

Prov.  30  32 

18  3 

Is.  66  3     (etc.) 

»  »  " 

Cant.  6  16 

Ps.  46  3     (Prov.  22  11) 

2  Kings  19  3     (etc.) 


Ecclus.     6  9 

„  i6* 

„  22* 

"  27 


)) 

30 

}) 

31 

») 

33 

7 

15 

)J 

11 

11 

12 

JJ 

17 

)> 

170 

» 

18 

J> 

19 

12 

3* 

»» 

6 

)> 

10 

13 

12 

)} 

19 

)J 

21 

»» 

23" 

11 

25 

»» 

26 

14 

3 

»     17 
»     19 

20 


INTKODUCTIOr 

^. 

15 

^ns^n  m 

I  Sam. 

25 

39 

D**n  -111V 

jj 

)> 

29 

'Ji  D^anS  n'?! 

Job 

32 

9 

Ipm  EJ'TT 

Deut. 

13 

'5 

'Ji  nnpTn.Ti 

Prov. 

4 

13 

(Job  27  2) 

nS^n  S^ns 

Num. 

15 

38 

niN3n  mtsyi 

Prov. 

4 

9 

(etc.) 

-|JTi<  Dm 

>) 

J) 

20 

may  ddnSo 

Lev. 

23 

7 

(etc.) 

^'SE'oi  Dna 

I  Sam. 

2 

7 

(Ps.  75  8) 

trnnn  Sn 

Prov. 

3 

29 

na-i  Bni«  'n 

Job 

25 

6 

Sk  Sn  hy 

Prov. 

16 

3 

(etc.) 

I'SIK  2nD 

I  Chr. 

29 

4 

(etc.) 

|n  naitDi 

Nahum 

3 

4 

'i1  npTX  QJ1 

Is. 

58 

2 

DpJ  1*2'' 

Deut. 

32 

41 

WIB'3  poKn  Sx 

Prov. 

26 

24, 

25 

na'p  -iB'ip 

2  Kings 

12 

21 

(etc.) 

nno  'Nns5 

Jer. 

2 

24 

(Job  24  5) 

'ji  yno  nmj 

)» 

9 

2 

(Prov.  14  32) 

ly'r  ly 

Job 

20 

6 

VJS  NJB'' 

Eccles. 

8 

I 

n^e'i  i'm 

I  Kings 

18 

27 

]y  p 

Prov. 

23 

6 

(etc.) 

'Ji  inNS  nSh 

Ps. 

49 

II 

S-iiJ  nvS 

Joel 

4 

3 

(etc.) 

nSi*  1JI33 

Is.        . 

51 

6 

(Ps.  102  27) 

innx  itj'a* 

Job 

21 

33 

•.•B''i:x  nB'N 

)) 

5 

17 

i6 

xTD  p  n»3n 

Ecclus.     14 

20 

njn*  noDnn 

Ps. 

1 

I,  2  &  37  30 

H 

23* 

'})  t\'piyan 

Jud. 

5 

28    (etc.) 

f> 

26 

13p  D^B^I 

Num. 

24 

21     (etc.) 

if 

27 

nWi  HDini 

Jud. 

9 

15     (Eccles.  7  12) 

16 

1 

min  trsini 

Jer. 

2 

8 

iy 

4 

E''I2*  nS")  nt33* 

Ps. 

22 

6 

It 

5 

vs  nnsn  Snp  "iinm 

Prov. 

24 

7 

»i 

6 

'X\  pB'E' 

Is. 

51 

3 

i> 

11 

oSiy  DB'l 

»J 

56 

5 

» 

7 

NIK'  *no  niDm* 

Job 

22 

15 

II 

9* 

nSnn  'J  nS 

Ps. 

33 

I 

i> 

13 

'S  njiK'  nSi 

Prov. 

12 

21 

II 

14 

K-in  n'B'x-oo  D^nSx 

Gen. 

1 

I 

« 

11 

17 

'Ji  nnai  D"n...*isS 

Deut. 

30 

IS     (Jer.  21  8) 

II 

19 

'Ji  ba  'T]} 

Ps. 

33 

IS.  18 

16 

I 

n^Jiy  'J3n 

2  Sam. 

3 

34     (etc.) 

l» 

3" 

DH'^nn  paxn  Sx 

Job 

24 

22 

II 

5 

nSxD  ni3n 

II 

16 

2 

II 

6 

C|:n  ')n)  ^a  mpv 

Is. 

65 

5  &  10  6 

II 

10 

'Sji  t|SN  niNO  B'jr 

Num. 

11 

21    (etc.) 

11 

13 

p'Tx  mxn 

Prov. 

10 

24 

J) 

15 

nps  nS  nx  ne'pn 

Exod. 

7 

3 

II 

If 

"123  DV3 

Num. 

20 

20 

II 

18 

D^OB'n  ♦OB'i  D^OK'n  |n 

I  Kings 

8 

27 

11 

19 

Dnn  *axp 

Jonah 

2 

7 

II 

23 

nS  non 

Prov. 

6 

32     (etc.) 

11 

25  ^ 

*nn  '^pB'oa 

Job 

28 

25 

II 

II 

yi  ninx 

II 

32 

10 

30 

llC), 

12''*                   'ji  |nsD 

Ez. 

29 

7 

11 

12"^ 

e'sj  ns» 

Job 

11 

20 

INTRODUCTION. 


17 


2cclus.     30 

13 

y?)]}  -i3Dm 

I  King 

;     12 

10 

»i 

19  (gl.)* 

•   'Jl  D^ijn  •'hhah 

Ps. 

115 

6 

» 

ao'C' 

n»»  j^pio  "n 

I  Sam. 

20 

16     (etc.) 

77 

21* 

nJip-.'-i'?  |nn  Sn 

Ps. 

31 

ir 

31 

5 

np3'  nS  'n  'n 

Prov. 

28 

20 

77 

6(') 

mny  avn  jrtj'in'? 

>) 

11 

4 

32 

3  (gl-)* 

naS  s^jsm 

Micah 

6 

8 

77 

4 

n^e*  -jsK'n 

Ps. 

102 

I 

1) 

16,  i6<'' 

aSK'O  p* 

Prov. 

28 

S 

J» 

1 70 

UIB'S  Tl!:£J" 

»» 

21 

23.  24 

»» 

2  2('» 

D'yjj'n  -jTin 

»» 

4 

19 

»» 

22<^) 

'J1  -llfiB' 

)J 

19 

16 

»J 

24 

mm  nviJ 

>» 

28 

7 

35 

9  gi- 

'Ji *'*  niSo 

»» 

19 

17 

)» 

ll 

'Ji  'S«  ^3 

Jer. 

51 

56 

»» 

»» 

a^sj"  D'np^i 

Ps. 

79 

12 

J» 

12" 

'Ji  -iHB'n  ^K 

Deut. 

10 

17 

It 

12' 

D^js  Ki£^o  lay 

2Chr. 

19 

7 

tt 

IS 

^n^  Sy  nyat 

Lam. 

1 

2 

it 

17° 

£3S2'0  njryv.-DSiJj'i 

Gen. 

18 

25 

71 

18" 

'Ji  »jno  I'nD'  ny 

Deut. 

33 

II 

>» 

18' 

y^y")  nDOi 

Ez. 

7 

II 

>» 

.9- 

'Ji  n^E''  ny 

Jer.     25 

14  (Prov.  24  29  &  12  14) 

36 

2 

D'-un  Sd  Sy  inns 

I  Chr. 

14 

17 

)f 

3gl- 

Sy  n*  p|»:n 

Zech. 

2 

13     (etc.) 

19 

S 

'Jl  I'K  '2 

I  Chr. 

17 

20 

11 

6 

'y\  T  -nKn..:mK  'n 

Ps.  74 

[I    & 

44  4    (Exod.  15  6) 

»> 

7 

non  iisj^i 

Jer. 

10 

^5 

» 

?• 

TIN... -IX 

Ps. 

74 

10 

>» 

8« 

"lyitt.-l'p 

Dan. 

11 

35 

i8 

NTD  j2  noan 

Ecclus.     36 

8t'» 

'i)  'H  *3 

Job 

9 

12 

(Eccles.  8  4) 

» 

io» 

e'Ni  nae'n 

Ps. 

74 

13 

(&  8  3) 

» 

lO* 

2tt)b  ^nsfl 

Num. 

24 

17 

»> 

II 

'Ji  3py*  'Dnj? 

Is. 

49 

6 

(Ps.  74  2) 

)) 

13 

l^n^K'  pDO 

Exod. 

16 

17 

(2  Chr.  6  30) 

1) 

14 

'J1  -[113301 

I  Kings 

8 

II 

(etc.) 

ji 

17" 

"inij;  nSsn 

Dan. 

9 

17 

(i  Kings  8  30) 

» 

17- 

"|oy  Sx^  -[^ixin 

Ps.' 

106 

4 

I) 

17' gl- 

'Ji  ym  'Dflx  '73  iNin 

Is. 

52 

10 

87 

31 

'Ji  iDia  xSn 

Prov. 

5 

23 

38 

2 

niNB'O  N2'* 

Gen. 

43 

34 

(2  Sam.  11  8) 

1) 

3 

'Ji  ':sh) 

Prov. 

22 

29 

» 

10 

D'iS  -IDHOI 

»J 

24 

23 

(etc.) 

39 

15' 

nyiina-Sij 

Ps. 

33 

2, 

3 

» 

iT* 

i-fi:iK  vs  NX101 

J) 

)> 

7 

yy 

i8 

inyiB'nS  ni^fya  pxi 

I  Sam. 

14 

6 

» 

19 

VJ7  -iJiD  nnoi  pxi 

Amos 

9 

3 

)i 

20« 

S  -ISDO 

Ps. 

147 

5 

1) 

23 

B'nV  D'U 

Exod. 

34 

24 

(Ps.  44  3) 

)» 

)> 

npB'O  nSa"?  "jflnn 

Gen. 

13 

10 

(Ps.  107  34) 

ji 

26<^ 

3jy  Di 

Deut. 

32 

14 

»> 

28 

ip'ny'  Dnn 

Job 

9 

5 

)) 

29 

-nni  B'K 

Ps. 

148 

8 

»» 

30* 

nopu  inni 

Lev. 

26 

25 

)) 

30" 

nj;bi  -1X1K3  nJD,-n 

Job 

38 

22, 

23 

»» 

31 

-|2^»B^i 

Ps. 

19 

6 

91 

)) 

vs  na' 

Num. 

20 

24 

(etc.) 

)> 

35* 

iB'np  D^y  nx  i3-ai 

Ps. 

145 

21 

40 

I' 

1DK  Dnno  inNx 

Num. 

12 

12 

»» 

n 

'n  '73  DN 

Gen. 

3 

20 

INTRODUCTION. 

Ecclus.     40 

3 

XDD  nK'V 

Prov. 

20 

8 

»> 

ij 

ISNI  ")£)]} 

Gen. 

18 

27 

ft 

4 

nia  no'K 

Ps. 

55 

5 

n 

5' 

in^tj'a  Sy  imj 

Is. 

57 

2 

»> 

9 

mm  -imn 

Deut. 

28 

22 

II 

It 

i3Bn  IB' 

Is. 

60 

18 

i> 

II 

':ii  fnxo  S3 

Eccles. 

12 

7 

II 

13 

|n'N  SnJD 

Amos 

5 

24    (Deut.  21  4) 

II 

IJ 

mSip  rrna 

Job 

38 

^'S 

II 

14 

on*  rwj':'  's  *3 

II 

4 

20 

II 

IS 

vSd  i^r 

Jt 

39 

28 

II 

17 

taiov-nDni 

Prov. 

10 

30 

II 

i8 

n^B'i  p* 

Lev. 

10 

9     (etc.) 

II 

19 

DB'  n'&y* 

Deut. 

25 

7 

II 

22 

mB'  'nox 

Ez. 

16 

7 

11 

23 

nSDB'fi  nc'K 

Prov. 

19 

14 

II 

24* 

n-ix-nx 

II 

17 

17 

■   II 

»i 

n'7xo  pnx 

n 

10 

2 

II 

26" 

"iiDna  **♦  nxT3 

Ps. 

34 

10 

» 

27 

nnsn  1123 

Is. 

4 

S 

11 

30 

e'K  ia3  nynn 

Jer. 

20 

9 

41 

2" 

nipn  naxi 

Ez. 

37 

II     (etc.) 

II 

4 

'Ji  pVn  HT 

Job 

20 

29    (27  13) 

9) 

II 

mina  DNan 

Is. 

5 

24 

II 

9 

nnjxS  itSih 

Prov. 

17 

21 

II 

9' 

nSiy  nnDK'S 

Is. 

35 

10 

l» 

II 

niy  n'^-.db'  IX 

» 

56 

S 

II 

14- 

D'Ji  iyo2' 

Prov. 

1 

8    (etc.) 

42 

i' 

♦ryn  |n  xvai 

Gen. 

6 

8    (etc.)       ' 

II 

I* 

D^JS  NKTl 

Deut. 

10 

17     (etc.) 

19 


3—2 


to 

Ni'D  p  no2n 

Ecclus.     42 

4" 

D'JTKD  pntr 

Is. 

40 

15 

$f 

4» 

Dj^oS  a-i  p 

Num. 

26 

56 

» 

6 

mSI  DH' 

Is. 

35 

3     (Job  4  3) 

it 

13 

B'j;  «x'  -ijno  '3 

11 

50 

9 

>i 

'5 

•Sn  n^ryo  Kj  iDiN 

Ps. 

77 

12 

>i 

11 

n-)£DNi  ^nnn  nn 

Job 

15 

17 

)i 

i6 

'i)  '''  nn^i 

Ps. 

104 

31 

>» 

I? 

'Ji  nsoS-xS 

J>. 

40 

6 

>» 

i8 

yn  ii)  Dinn 

Job 

38 

16 

>» 

20* 

my:  nS 

Is. 

40 

26     (etc.) 

j» 

21' 

p»  ^dS  'X  '1 

11 

J) 

14 

43 

I^ 

D^OE'  DXyi 

Exod. 

24 

10 

» 

2 

"'  'jrya  x-ii:  hd 

11 

34 

10     (Ps.  66  3) 

SI 

5 

)nm)}  "'  Snj  'd 

Ps. 

95 

3,  5 

ii 

6 

nSiy  nixi 

Gen. 

1 

14     (Is.  55  13) 

it 

8" 

'0  ''?3i 

Job 

38 

37 

a 

lO 

'j"i  ^N  nann 

Ps. 

33 

6 

»j 

II* 

inD3...ne'p  nx-i 

Ez. 

1 

28 

a 

14  gl- 

xnn  ijyaS 

Prov. 

16 

4 

»» 

17 

'ji  loy-i  Sip 

Job 

37 

5     (Ps.  293,  9) 

)i 

11 

myoi  nsiD 

Is. 

29 

6 

•                       -j» 

19 

''  'D  msD 

Ps. 

147 

16 

>» 

l» 

D'rs--fri 

Num. 

17 

23 

)) 

20" 

ErnS*  \n^3i 

Is. 

59 

17 

11 

21  gl. 

Dnn  Sir 

Job 

40 

20 

j» 

24 

'ji  D'n  nnv 

Ps. 

107 

21,  23,  31 

>) 

» 

ijjnx  SIDE'S 

11 

18 

45     (Job  42  5) 

)) 

25     ' 

'Ji  mxSss  □£?' 

11 

107 

24   &    104  25 

j» 

)) 

^n  Sd  f  0 

Gen. 

7 

14 

)) 

27 

'Ji  im  |*pi 

Eccles. 

12 

13 

INTRODUCTION 

- 

21 

!cclus.     43 

28 

'Ji  niy  nS-iJj 

Ps. 

145 

3     (Job  6  9) 

J» 

30' 

HD  ifi'Snn 

Is. 

40 

31 

44 

I 

non  ^K'jN  .. 

)i 

67 

I 

11 

3 

Dmn:3  aa^  'ma) 

Gen. 

6 

4 

it 

s 

p)!!  hv  110T0  'n 

Ps. 

119 

54 

)» 

6 

S*n  'E'jN 

Gen. 

47 

6     (etc.) 

)J 

9° 

•  vn  vn  ah  itJ'Na 

Job 

10 

19     (Obad.  16) 

yt 

II 

nn'^TOV-'ji  DpT  Dy 

Prov. 

13 

22 

»» 

»3 

'Ji  oSiy  ny 

Ps. 

112 

6,9 

j» 

16* 

npS'i  "»  *JsS  -[Snnni 

Gen. 

5 

24 

)i 

17 

D'On  NSOJ 

J) 

6 

9 

It 

18 

-itj'n  Sd-d'^iv  nixi 

}) 

9 

12,  16 

79 

19 

D'lJ  pan  nx  Dmnx 

ft 

17 

4 

)» 

20*,  20" 

'Jt  nn33  N21 

Neh. 

9 

8 

Jt 

21 

■    D»ij  ipTn  inaV 

Gen. 

22 

18 

iJ 

21'    pK 

'DSN  njri  nrijai  d'  -iyi  D*a    zech. 

9 

10     (Ps.  72  8) 

»» 

22* 

p  D^pn 

Gen. 

26 

3 

ff 

22« 

'Ji  S3  nna 

Lev. 

26 

42,  45     (Is.  42  6) 

45 

3«.        . 

'?x  imsn 

Exod. 

6 

13 

ft 

5' 

'Ji  vpn  3pj;*3 

Ps. 

147 

19 

>» 

6 

'ii  trnp  D-i»i 

Num. 

18 

19 

)) 

7' 

Tin  vhv  pM 

)» 

27 

20 

)f 

7" 

DN1  nisyinn 

>» 

23 

22 

)f 

8 

rj^i  mnon 

I  Chr. 

16 

28     (etc.) 

it 

10 

'Ji  2nT  tj'np  nja 

Exod. 

28 

4,  15.  32 

jy 

11' 

fsn  ^J3N 

Is. 

54 

12 

ft 

)» 

Dmn  'nins 

Exod. 

28 

21 

)> 

11" 

mp»  px  Sa 

Ez. 

28 

13 

>j 

SxnK'v-iSDoS 

Josh. 

4 

5 

ft 

12 

TS  nniay 

Ps. 

21 

4 

22  NTD  p  noan 

Ecclus.    45     14 


46 


14 

■iDpn  7^3 

Lev. 

6 

IS 

IS' 

'ji  lyiiSi 

Ps. 

89 

30 

16, 

16"       ..-iBsSv-D^aSni  rh$ 

2Chr. 

35 

14    (Lev.  16  34) 

i7« 

hitrw^  'Ji  nx  Dstroi  pn-noS'i  ps. 

147 

19     (Deut.  4  14) 

18 

'y\  iKiiTi 

Ps. 

106 

IS.  16 

19* 

itTN  y^xi^i 

Job 

18 

5 

21", 

22'           'ji  pSdk'  "  'V^ 

Deut. 

18 

I,  2  (Num.  18  3) 

23" 

pan  nay'i 

Ps. 

106 

23 

23' 

'?«■«?'*  *J3  Sy  -iSD"i 

Num. 

25 

13 

*4 

DiSty  nnn 

»» 

»> 

12 

*5' 

mm  ''' 

2Chr. 

30 

18 

1} 

TQD.-ntDyan 

Fs. 

8 

6 

I 

ncro  nijj'a 

Num. 

11 

28     (etc.) 

i" 

S*n:nSi  'ji  DpjnS 

Josh.  10  13  & 

1  6 

3 

nx'n*  v:fiS  'n  'a 

Josh. 

1 

5 

»J 

Dn'73  ^''  nifin':'^ 

I  Sam. 

25 

28 

6' 

mn  ♦ij  'Ji  nyi  jpo':' 

Josh. 

4 

24    (Is.  34  s) 

6' 

nSo  *d 

Num. 

14 

24 

f 

i-in  n^B'n';' 

)> 

25 

4    (etc.) 

8 

♦Sin  ei^K  mxa  B'e'O 

» 

11 

21     (etc.) 

8" 

'ji  nni  pK 

Exod. 

3 

8     (etc.) 

9° 

rhn^  'Ji  DDmn'? 

Josh. 

14 

9     (Amos  4  13) 

11" 

'Ji  :iD3  vh\ 

Ps. 

44 

19 

13" 

»«  n^j 

Jud. 

13 

S 

13' 

'ji  Dn*j:  puron 

I  Sam. 

9 

16 

16', 

17*            ...Dpn..."in'7y3 

I  Sam. 

7 

9.  10 

19 

':ii  ini3 

Is. 

57 

2 

»» 

in^B'oi  **'  n^'i 

I  Sam. 

12 

S 

IQ"* 

'ji  ^sn 

»» 

)J 

3 

20 

VD"n  'Ji  TJ'i 

Job 

21 

31 

20" 

I'^lp  pNO  NE^I 

Is. 

29 

4 

INTRODUCTION. 

Ecclus.     47 

2 

'Ji  D-110  aSno  ^3 

Ps. 

89 

20 

»J 

5 

ry  iro'S  jn^i 

I  Sam. 

2 

lO 

» 

9(gl.) 

D^yjn  niOTD 

2  Sam. 

23 

1 

1) 

lO"* 

tssB'a  'Ji  'jfiS 

Ps. 

119 

62 

)J 

II 

-I'iyn  **' 

2  Sam. 

12 

13 

>» 

j» 

1J1p-D-|^1 

I  Sam. 

2 

10    (etc.) 

»J 

11" 

port  1NDD1 

I  Chr. 

17 

12 

>J 

12 

S^iK'a  p 

Prov. 

10 

S 

» 

13 

3*3D0  iS  n*jn 

2  Chr. 

20 

30    (Josh.  21  42) 

99 

18 

nn^i-i  Dt^n 

Deut. 

28 

58 

» 

19 

d'e^jS  jnni 

Prov. 

31 

3 

» 

» 

':ii  DS^jrom 

Is. 

3 

12 

Jf 

20 

lyis'  nx  SSnm 

Gen. 

49 

4 

1» 

22 

'ji  h'Si'  ah) 

2  Kings 

10 

10 

it 

32" 

1^:)  pj 

Is. 

14 

22 

)> 

• 

'ji  vamxi 

Ps. 

145 

20 

>J 

23' 

'ji  Dyi-T 

2  Kings 

3 

3 

»j 

25 

n^onn  nyi  h:h) 

I  Kings 

21 

20    (etc.) 

48 

I 

lyin  nuna 

Mai. 

3 

19 

)) 

2 

'ji  n^B'^i 

Lev. 

26 

26 

>9 

3* 

D^aB'  nsy 

Deut. 

11 

17 

)> 

10'.  «* 

':i  n^trnS  'Ji  ♦isS 

Mai. 

3 

23.  24 

») 

12" 

D'JB'  ^s 

2  Kings 

2 

9 

>1 

12" 

in'S  iwia 

Deut. 

8 

3 

91 

12' 

yr  nS 

Est. 

5 

9 

jy 

» 

inina  Se^a 

Prov. 

16 

32 

» 

13 

'Ji  nSsj  nS 

Gen. 

18 

14    (etc.) 

» 

•5 

^B*  nS  hnt  Sd3 

Is. 

5 

25 

» 

» 

Dx-)xa  inoj  'K  'y 

Deut. 

28 

63     (Prov.  2  22) 

)) 

I) 

'J1  ISS^I 

)) 

J) 

64 

23 


24 


i 

NTD    p   nODPl 

Ecclus.     48 

iS'' 

'Jl  Bjnjn 

2  Kings 

19 

22 

(etc.) 

>l 

19 

n'ihv2  h'n') 

Is. 

13 

8 

» 

31 

nsjD3  DDnn 

I  Sam. 

7 

10 

fl 

24 

nnnj  nnn 

Is. 

11 

2 

>l 

n 

jrx  ^Snx 

)» 

61 

3 

49 

I 

'J1  D'ftD  n-it3p3 

Exod. 

31 

II 

)> 

5 

Snj  *"ijS 

Deut. 

32 

21 

>» 

6' 

N'3:-Dn-ID 

.  Jer. 

1 

5 

>» 

f 

':i'i  ^)nh 

n 

>» 

10 

)) 

13" 

'ji  NSn^i 

I  Kings 

18 

30 

>» 

»> 

nnm  D^nSi 

Deut. 

3 

5 

(Josh.  6  26) 

»» 

i6 

Dnx  mxsn 

Is. 

44 

13 

50 

S 

noisn  n^na 

Exod. 

26 

33 

(etc.) 

)» 

6 

nlN  3D1D3 

Ps. 

148 

3 

)» 

7 

pj;n  nnNnj  ne'p^i 

Gen. 

9 

14 

>» 

8" 

D*&  'by 

Is. 

30 

25 

(etc.) 

1» 

8" 

])::h  msD 

Nahum 

1 

4 

n 

9" 

nnjon  Sj;  njinS 

Lev. 

6 

8 

JJ 

9^ 

van  'J3K 

Is. 

54 

12 

f* 

lO 

pyn  nn3 

Jer. 

11 

16 

)) 

12' 

Sn:  'myD  '^t 

Job 

40 

22 

» 

13''* 

'?N-iK'»  Snp  h:i  -tJJ 

I  Kings 

8 

22 

»» 

16" 

HB'^a  ninxvnn 

Num. 

10 

2 

I) 

17' 

'ji  nc'n  S3 

)) 

16 

22 

»> 

17' 

Sn^B''  K'np 

Is. 

1 

4 

(etc.) 

» 

19" 

or  Sd  i:-i^i 

Lev. 

9 

24 

»» 

25 

'^^'S3  nxp 

Num. 

21 

5 

»» 

J) 

Djr  i^yx 

Deut. 

32 

21 

»» 

26 

Si:  'u 

»J 

>i 

>> 

)) 

28 

nJ.T-EJ'^N  nB'K 

Ps. 

1 

I, 

2     (Prov.  3  13) 

»» 

29» 

D^^n  '''  nxT 

Prov. 

19 

23 

INTRODUCTION.  25 

Eccius.  51    I'  ':ii  nnsDK 

2'  Dy  nana 

»       .,  ID  ^t3B' 

»     3"  ninv  nimo 

..     5"  yty  hsi^D) 

»     5*  nana  pa^  ^sm 

..     8"  'ji  mom 

»    ,,  HNia'oi  nNi£y  Dvn 

„    11"-'    'ji  ya2>  TK...-|02'  n'7SnN 

..    12""  'Ji  mn 

..    i2'<"  '?KiB'*  laic's 

'*'  h^n  -«vS 

<"       in  r\':h  \y  n^osa'? 

""  ':ii  pp  Dn'i 

,,    13  "v:  'JN 

„    18*  'ji  *na2^n 

„    20"  D'nvj  nsjSi 

„    28, 29  *»nn''E'3---''n'nj?ja 

This  list  speaks   for   itself;   it    extends    almost  over   the  whole   Canon 
of  the    O.T.,  and,  what   is   of  special    importance,    it  covers  all    the  books 

4 


Ps. 

22 

23 

)I 

34 

23 

(etc.) 

Job 

33 

18 

Ez. 

36 

3 

Job 

5 

21 

Ps. 

40 

5 

Neh. 

13 

32 

(Is.  63  7) 

Ps. 

71 

20 

(Deut.  31  17) 

Job 

13 

4 

Ps. 

120 

4. 

3 

»» 

88 

4, 

7  &  86  13 

it 

25 

6 

Prov. 

24 

10 

Zeph. 

1 

IS 

(etc.) 

Ps. 

145 

3 

&  143  I 

It 

it 

I 

»» 

136 

I 

(etc.) 

»» 

121 

4 

Jer. 

10 

16 

Is. 

49 

7 

n 

56 

8 

(Ps.  147  2) 

Ps. 

132 

17 

)» 

)» 

2 

(Gen.  49  24) 

)» 

»l 

13 

f» 

148 

14 

»J 

71 

17 

&  119  9 

)> 

J» 

17 

>» 

119 

59 

Is. 

34 

10 

Ps. 

71 

17. 

18 

26  NTD  p  naan 

or  groups  of  the  Psalms'.  In  fact  the  impression  produced  by  the  perusal 
of  B.  S.'s  original  on  the  student  who  is  at  all  familiar  with  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures  is  that  of  reading  the  work  of  a  post-canonical  author,  who 
already  knew  his  Bible  and  was  constantly  quoting  it.  A  few  words 
of  comment  however  as  to  the  nature  of  these  quotations  are  necessary. 
The  greatest  number  of  these  are  what  we  may  perhaps  term 
adaptive'.  By  this  I  understand  such  Scriptural  passages,  phrases,  and 
groups  of  words  as  could  not  have  been  embodied  by  B.  S.  in  his 
'  Wisdom '  without  subjecting  them  first  to  the  process  of  adaptation. 
This  he  managed  mostly  by  slightly  altering  the  Biblical  text,  by  trans- 
posing words  or  giving  them  a  different  pointing,  or  by  omitting  or 
adding  some  words,  or  by  combining  various  phrases,  sometimes  also  by 
giving  to  the  Biblical  expression  a  meaning  foreign  to  its  original  purport. 
The  following   few   specimens   will   illustrate   these   various   alterations : 

B.  S.       3       8  niDIl  ^3   1"i:i*t}'»  Deut.    28       2     niDin-T     Sd     I^Sy    1X31 

^ire'ni  rhan  . 
„    13  23«  ii^^i]  ny  IV  I'^^B'      Job    20    6  y*a*  nyS  ib'n-ii 

„    16    6  xxto*  nnae'i  pB'B'      is.     si    3         Kxa»  r\nw)  pB'B' 

1  Cf.  especially  the  references  in  the  list  to  Pss.  1—8  —  15—19—21—22—25—28—31—33— 
34—37—40—44—49—55—71—74—77—84—88—89—95—102—104—106—107—112—115—119— 
.120—121—131-132—136—145—147—148.  A  study  of  the  list  will  show  that  some  of  these  Pss. 
furnished  B.  S.  with  more  than  one  quotation.  Again,  as  regards  Ps.  19,  though  only  one  verbal 
quotation  from  it  is  given,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  B.  S.'s  description  of  the  planets 
(O.  H.  42)  was  partly  at  least  suggested  by  this  Ps.  Very  instructive  in  this  respect  is  B.  S.'s 
epilogue  (51  13 — 30).  In  form,  as  is  well  known,  it  is  an  imitation  of  the  last  23  w.  of  Proverbs 
(31  10 — 31),  whilst  the  matter  was  undoubtedly  largely  suggested  to  B.  S.  by  Pss.  71  and  119. 
But  both  in  language  and  in  style  it  is  as  far  removed  from  the  Psalms  as  is  any  Rabbinic 
composition  from  the  book  of  Deuteronomy. 

'  For  merely  reminiscent  passages,  see  the  various  commentaries  on  Ben  Sira.  Cf  also 
Ehrt,  Abfassungszeit  und  Abschluss  des  Psalters,  p.  126  and  Dr  C.  H.  H.  Wright,  The  Book  of 
Koheleth,  p.  41  seq.  (B.  S.  an  imitator  of  Koheleth).  With  regard  to  this  latter  I  will  only 
draw  particular  attention  to  O.  H.  43  27  ^3n  Kin  naT  \\>\  and  Eccles.  12  13  yoC^J  ^3n  nan  eilD 
D'n^ttn  riK  which  B.  S.  had  undoubtedly  borrowed  from  Eccles.,  where  it  is  only  at  the  end  of 
the  book  that  the  131  f)1D  can  give  a  real  sense.  Ldvi,  who  also  drew  attention  to  this  parallel, 
does  not  think  it  convincing,  but  he  gives  no  reasons.  With  regard  to  Job  see  Haldvy,  p.  67 
seq.  (cf  also  Baethgen,  Die  Psalmen  iibcrsetzt,  etc.  2nd  ed.  p.  xxvi.  seq.).  In  fact  the  whole  of 
B.  S.'s  cosmography  is  a  mere  echo  of  the  last  chapters  of  Job,  whilst  his  teleology  (e.g.  39  21  — 
34,  and  43  14)  is  based  on  Job  37  12,  13,  and  38  22,  23.  The  nnxiN  of  the  Bible  (cf.  besides 
Job,  Deut.  28  12,  32  34,  Jer.  50  25,  and  Ps.  33  7)  seem  to  have  much  occupied  the  thoughts  of 
post-canonical  writers,  cf  the  book  of  Enoch,  cc.  41,  60,  and  68,  and  B.  T.  Chaggigah  12*.  [1  am 
informed  now  that  Mr  Thomas  Tyler  has  also  pointed  out  the  reference  of  Ben  Sira  43  27  to  the 
epilogue  of  Eccles.  12  13,  in  the  Guardian,  Feb.  17,  1897.  Dr  Taylor  has  also  noticed  this  reference, 
Jewish  Fathers,  second  edition,  p.   172.] 


B.  S.    IS 


16     25 
30     12" 


INTRODUCTION. 

Ki2^  *na  iDy^T  ah  job  22 

N-in  n^EJ'xino  wrha  Gen.  1 

♦nin  SptJ'an  Job  28 

vjna  ypm  e^.  29 


27 


44  2o»,  20',  21  ...lay  n^nna  xni 

lyiD 

45  6      ...  pna  nx  a^np  m^i 

„    If  tasjjffii  pn  loy  nx  la^^i 
60  I?"  i'?s'-i  i-inaj  nn*  iB'a  Vd 


19" 


Neh.       9 


IS 


25 


Num.    18 


Ps.     147 


Num.    16     22 


Lev.       9     24 


pN  ♦no  1311  le^x' 

SpEJ'a  ni-iS  niK'x;'? 

7  maj;nv..s]n3...nypar 

8  pNJ   )2:h   na   nxxoi 
nnnn  laj;  ni^Di  ^^^'^ 
riN  Dpni  lyir'?  nnS--- 

19  -i2j>K  D^tj'npn  nann  S^* 

D'?iy  pnS  "jriN-.-ion* 
19  vpn  npy*'?  vim  n»ja 

iifiN^i  Dn^js  Sy  ht'V 
iB'n  '73'?  'n  'N  hn 


Others    again   are   simple   verbal   quotations'.       But    both    in    this    and 
in  the  former  class  the  most  noteworthy  feature  is  the  artificial  or  Paitanic' 


>  Cf.  also  Job  11  II  (SIS'  'no).  See  also  O.  H.  46  g'  pN  »nD3  by  Dsmnb,  which  is  taken 
from  Amos  4  13,  but  the  application  of  it  to  Caleb  was  undoubtedly  suggested  by  Jos.  14  9 
na^n.     (Cf.  Messrs  Cowley   and  Neubauer,    O.  H.  p.  30,  n.  4.)     This  strongly  recalls  the   Rabbinic 

mE'  mnj. 

'  It  is  difficult  to  account  for  this  deviation  from  the  verbal  order  of  the  Scriptures.  It 
is  the  more  significant  in  view  of  the  tradition  that  n'B'X'13  N"I3  D'n7N  was  the  order  adopted 
by  the  Septuagint  translators.  Cf.  Miiller  as  above  text  I.  and  notes  p.  14.  See  also  Geiger, 
Urschrift,  p.  345,  and  Frankel,   Vorstudien  zur  Septuaginta,  p.  32. 

^  See  also  note  on  ii*'). 

*  See  Prof.  D.  H.  Muller,  Vienna  Oriental  Journal,  XI.  p.  105.     Cf.  also  Ps.  106  16  'n  mp  pnxb. 
6  Cf  also  Zech.  2  17. 

*  The  addition  of  the  VIKri  is  probably  taken  from  Ez.  46  3  and  9. 

'  E.g.  3  23—4  I,  24—5  I,  4—6  30—7  17— 12  6—15  6—16  10,  18— 36  2,  etc. 

*  See  Zunz,  Gottesdienstliche  Vortrdge,  p.  393  (2nd  ed.)  about  the  use  of  the  terms  ^"S, 
N3D"B,  DD"B  {■noi.rfrf\s),  by  which  are  generally  understood  the  poets  or  the  hymnologists  of  the 
Synagogue.  They  created  many  new  grammatical  forms  and  words.  Their  writing  is  mostly  a 
mosaic  and  their  style  is  allusive.  This  style  was  fashionable  among  Jewish  authors  for  many 
centuries.  Moses  Ibn  Ezra,  Sepher  ha-Tarshish,  where  the  references  to  Scripture  are  given  in  lines 
corresponding  to  the  text,  will  give  an  idea  of  this  form  of  composition  to  one  unacquainted  with  it. 

4—2 


28  NTD  |3  noan 

tendency  betrayed  by  them.  It  consists  (to  use  the  words  of  Prof. 
Bacher,  who  first  pointed  it  out)  in  borrowing  a  number  "of  ready-made 
expressions  and  phrases  from  the  Scriptures,  hereby  already  exhibiting 
that  mosaic  style  which  is  characteristic  of  the  later  post-Talmudical 
authors'."  Referring  the  reader  to  the  Professor's  list  as  far  as  the 
O.  H.  is  concerned,  I  will  confine  myself  here  to  a  few  instances  from 
the  pages   included   in   this   volume : 


B.  S. 


4 

38 

"ih  nrh^  "'♦"! 

6 

30 

n^3n  '^^ns 

13 

«3" 

ly^r  ny 

14 

23 

nyhn  ixra  c)*pE}'an 

16 

19 

Dm  *nxp 

)> 

25 

'jn  ninx 

35 

IS 

'rh  hv  nyan 

)> 

18' 

'3n»  pa*  ny 

B.  S. 


36     10 

2xia  'm&' 

38       3 

mXB'O  NE'* 

49     13' 

lynonn  nx  nsti 

ji        >i 

nnm  D'n'7^ 

„       16 

DIN  n-ixsn 

50       8* 

pinS  ms3 

„       12' 

•^n:  *inyD  inis*j5»i 

51       9 

'h\p  pKO  Dnxi 

These  specimens  are  taken  at  random  from  all  over  our  texts,  and 
their  number  might  easily  be  doubled  and  trebled.  I  have  only  to 
add  that  this  Paitanic  fashion  can  also  be  detected  in  various  allusive 
adjectives  and  terms  which  form  such  a  prominent  feature  in  the  later 
liturgy  of  the  Synagogue.  As  such  we  may  consider  the  expression 
WB'IJ  (43  4'),  an  epithet  for  the  earth',  the  word  niT  (ibid.  vv.  23 
and  25),  a  poetic  name  for  •  the  sea*,  the  term  n*B'  'MH  (44  4') 
applied  to  men  occupying  themselves  with  the  study  of  the  Torah', 
the  term  nSo  (ibid.  v.  17),  by  which  the  deluge  is  understood',  the 
epithet    pB'NI    (ibid.    v.    22"),     for    the    patriarch'    and    the    niai'^ET)    nSo 

1  See  Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  July  1897,  pp.  555  and  556.  I  will  here  only  call  attention  to 
one  more  interesting  specimen  in  O.  H.  not  mentioned  by  Professor  Bacher.  I  refer  to  48  12' 
"Wi.  ^3  inna  Hvm  nSv  The  phrase  '3  'D  is  evidently  taken  from  Prov.  16  32  '31  inn3  '?t'01, 
but  with  B.  S.  it  means  the  same  as  the  Rab.  expression  nybini  nOT  jns  tsbt?  N^.  (B.  T.  Baba 
Bathra  17".) 

*  See  however  gloss.  For  the  Biblical  references  to  all  these  quotations,  see  notes  and 
the  list. 

'  In  allusion  to  Exod.  16  35  n3E'13  fl«,  cf  also  Is.  45  18  mv  T<2sh. 

*  In  allusion  to  n3"l  Dinn  Gen.  7  11,  Is.  51  10  and  elsewhere.  This  latter  verse  (25  in 
B.  S.)  as  well  as  that  which  precedes  it  were  undoubtedly  suggested  by  Ps.  104  25  and  107  24. 

'  It  alludes  to  Ps.  119  vv.  15  (nn'CK  inipB3),  23,  48,  78.  The  DnnpnD3  D'Jtni  of  the 
preceding  verse  in  B.  S.  (O.  H.  44  4)  was  perhaps  suggested  by  Prov.  25  2. 

*  Alluding  to  Nahum  1  8  HBT  n^3  ISV  flt3E'31. 
'  In  allusion  to  Lev.  26  42  and  4;. 


INTRODUCTION.  29 

(48  8)  by  which  Jehu  is  meant'.  The  eulogistic  term  nilto'?  ")13T 
(45  i),  given  to  great  men  removed  by  death  or  otherwise  translated 
into  the  superlunar  spheres,  reminds  us  also,  as  I  may  here  remark, 
more  of  the  Rabbinic  usages  of  this  expression^  than  of  the  similar 
Biblical  phrase'.  The  fact  again,  that  there  occur  in  B.  S.'s  'Wisdom' 
a  number,  however  small,  of  forms  and  expressions  to  be  found  only 
in  the  Paitanic  literature,  can  hardly  be  considered  as  a  mere  accident. 
At  least  it  points  to  a  certain  similarity  in  its  object  and  its  treatment 
of   Biblical   themes,    as   well   as    in    its    language*. 

Another  noteworthy  feature  is  that  B.  S.'s  production  is  not  quite 
free  from  Agadic  elements  or  Midrash.  These  are  traceable  in  certain 
passages  which  already  show  a  tendency  towards  expanding  or  developing 
the  word  of  the  Scripture  into  some  instructive  lesson  or  edifying  story'. 
Such    passages    are  : 

B.  S.  3  18 — 24,  which  is  undoubtedly  based  on  Ps.  131  i.  But 
whilst  the  Scriptural  words  were  probably  meant  as  a  confession  of 
humility  in  a  political  respect,  B.  S.  interpreted  them  as  a  warning  against 
spiritual  pride  and   heresy". 

*  See  however  Prof.  Kaufmann  in  the  Monatsschrift,  vol.  41,  p.  338,  who  takes  the  '^BTl  in 
a  different  sense. 

'  B.  T.  Berachoth  3"  31!27  "liat  in'7X.     Cf.  Zunz,  Zur  Literatur  u.  Geschichte,  p.  321  seq. 
'  Neh.  5  19,  cf.  also  Prov.  10  7. 

*  See  notes  on  3  14—6  36— 7  16— 13  10— 50  5— to  which  may  be  added  miV  niD'W 
i^Kobez,  ed.  Rosenberg,  p.  113),  partly  suggested  by  inyva  HD'yo  nn*?  O.  H.  45  gi- ;  IB'K  ant? 
{Kobez,  p.  112)  O.  H.  45  19";  I'nmn  np-13  rbuSD  nni  {Kobez,  p.  3)  O.  H.  49  I.  The  description 
of  the  beauty  of  VTIH'  p  in''33  in  the  Targum  Sheni  to  Esther  1  3  NHJIJ  3313^  *oni,  etc. 
is  probably  also  taken  from  B.  S.  50  6,  7,  8.  R.  Simon  b.  Isaac  in  the  Ophan  to  riDS  D"nin  n3K' 
has  the  form  trtS*'^,  cf.  O.  H.  47  23  (tyCVO.?).  Of  other  possible  quotations  from  B.  S.  are  to 
be    added    R.    Hai    Gaon    in    his    didactic    poem    nTK'  nnp    (ed.    Filib,    Lemberg,    1889),    lines    56 

and  57  n3»sn  Dn"?  'nn  d'jivsvs  ns'tyj  wvih^  n'D''?i...n3X^D  inb'  nx  no'ji  (30  nw  reading  inB3); 

1.  89  (according  to  one  MS.)  in!?T  "jj/  "jT  n'?KB'  n3B'ni  (4  4");  1.  116  D*ni3J3  HD  -l*?  Cmn  ^N1 
(3  21).  R.  Samuel  Hannagid  in  his  Ben  Mishle  (ed.  Harkavy),  p.  122  flCin  'H'  11D  (O.  H.  42  1); 
p.  133  D'Ven  DV  Dnon  CVn  bs  (12  2,  3).  Again,  R.  Abraham  Ibn  Ezra  in  his  Divan  (ed.  Egers, 
Berlin,  1886),  p.  77  I'n'W  m33  Onvo  pND  TS  (36  12);  p.  82  l"?  3^B'»  IT  "jlDJ  l'?5JDD  ^V  b«  TV 
(15  19  and  35  \(f).  The  passage  in  the  HDE'J  prayer  nmn"?  D'P'SDD  WK  I''J<...m'B',  k'jd  irs  I^N 
was  probably  also  suggested  by  B.  S.  (O.  H.  42  17).  It  is  rather  questionable  whether  the  author 
of  the  nirrn  TC  (incorporated  in  the  German  Ritual  for  the  Day  of  Atonement)  who  has  such 
passages  as  "IIDKOS  IVSn  HB'yDI  "piV  '?3  ■11313  »3  (O.  H.  42  I5<«  reading  inp^))  or  k'?1  JTIDnn  sS 
naivn  (O.  H.  42  21')  was  acquainted  with  our  work  or  not.  Thus  far  at  least  there  is  no  sign 
indicating  that  the  German  Jews  have  ever  made  use  of  it. 

'  See  Zunz,  Gottesdienstliche  Vortrdge,  cc.  3  and  4,  and  Steinschneider,  Jewish  Literature, 
§  5,  about  Midrash  and  Agadah. 

'  See  Baethgen  (as  above)  on  this  Ps.  Interesting  is  the  use  of  "lOn  7K  (3  23),  copied 
from  Exod.  23  21,  which  verse  is  also  made  a  subject  of  interpretation  by  a  Rabbi  in  connexion 
with  a  heretical  controversy  (B.  T.  Sanhedrin  38'). 


30  NTD  p  naon 

In  B.  S.  6  i/*^'^  and  22'  we  have  interpretations  of  words  in  a 
punning  way,  the  Midrashic  character  of  which  will  be  best  illustrated 
by  the  following  passage  from  the  Midrash,  Xing'  IVaK-^Jj/?  X1p3  niDB'  'T 
pIDO  XIMB'  pDO  niNnO'-  Very  interesting  is  the  Rabbinic  parallel  to 
B.  S.'s   interpretation   of  the   word  "iDIO-     It   runs  thus :    "iDlfil  nfiDn  nyiS 

n*a  piDSj  n"n  no^n  onxa  tr*  dk  ^10  naS  nasn  dk',  the  only  difference 

between  the  two  Agadists  being  that,  whilst  B.  S.  plays  upon  the 
root  ID*,  the  Rabbi  makes  the  same  pun  upon  the  root  IDD-  As 
regards  B.  S.'s  interpretation  of  names,  his  pun  on  Joshua  riVnS  *1X"I]} 
npETl  (46  i^)  recalls  the  Rab.  interpretation  "ty^jyV  H*  ^B'ln'**.  whilst  his 
pun  nSiN  nnn-DpPn  (47  23^^)  has  a  parallel  in  the  Rab.  passage  Dpi* 
Dy3  HDHib  T\^^t^\  though  it  is  possible  that  this  method  was  suggested 
to  him  by  Biblical  etymologies  of  a  similar  nature". 

B.  S.  15  9  yjJ'-)  *Sn  rhnn  rnXJ  ah  (suggested  by  Ps.  33  I  DnB'^S 
nSin  niKJ)  and  O.  H.  47  2  2"  n^OK'*  sS  vaniNI  (suggested  by  Ps.  145  20 
*T*fiB'*  D*yB'"in  73  JlNl)  are  rather  commonplace.  But  they  are  nothing 
but  a  nSJ'"n  on  the  Biblical  verses  just  given,  in  accordance  with  the 
rule   1N^  p  SSdDI  fH  yaiB'  HflN  ix'?  hh:)l2'. 

B.  S.  16  7  speaks  of  the  oSiy  D^IIOn  D"tp  *D*DJ'-  The  commentaries 
justly  see  in  it  an  allusion  to  Gen.  6  i — 4.  But  that  the  D^nSxn  'Jl 
were  princes,  that  they  were  thought  entitled  to  be  called  '  the 
dominators  of  the  world,'  belongs  of  course  to  the  region  of  legend  or 
to  the  mJX'.     Perhaps  we  have  here  an  allusion  to  Tia3,  who  according 


1  Cf.  also  O.  H.  43  8,  gl.  '31  IDE'S  Cin  and  the  blessing  on  the  appearance  of  the  new  moon 
(B.  T.  Satihedrin  42")  nni»3  EJ'nnnn^  in'ns;  jnCJ' • . .  K'lnnnK'  nON  nn'?^1.  The  preceding  verse  in 
B.  S.  (O.  H.  43  7)  pin  'JDtl  corresponds  with  the  words  DH^  [HO  JDT1  pin  in  the  same  blessing. 
Probably  48  20°  in^yK"  T3  Dy'B'n  also   belongs  to  this  class. 

''■  See  Midrash  Mishleh,  ed.  Buber,  xxil.  §  22,  text  and  notes. 

'  Ibid.  I.  §  2  and  xxil.  §   15. 

<  B.  T.  Sotah  34*,  cf.  also  N.  T.  Matt.  1  21. 

'  B.  T.  Sanhedrin  loi''.     For  other  similar  interpretations  (im,  mp,  etc.)  see  ibid.  109^ 

°  Gen.  5  9 — 10  25,  etc.  It  is  to  be  noticed  however  that  the  Rabbis  also  claimed  to  have  for 
this  mode  of  interpretation  a  precedent  in  the  Scriptures.  See  T.  Jer.  Rosh  Hashanah  59"  H'n  [Sao 
niDB'  ^}'^n  I'SD  'n,  referring  to   Num.  21  9  (HB-n:  E'TO).     Cf.   Bacher,  Agada  der  Tannaiten,  11.  38. 

'  See  notes  to  the  vv.  quoted  from  B.  S.  and  cf.  Siphrd  (ed.  Friedmann),  p.  83"  (§  46). 
See  also  L.  Dobschiitz,  Die  Einfache  Bibelexegese  der  Tannaim,  p.  40.  Cf.  also  notes  on  3  10  and 
32  14.     See  also  15  5  and  Prov.  24  7. 

*  See  notes  on  the  verse.  I  am  now  inclined  to  think  that  IvV  DmiDn  is  the  most  probable 
reading. 

'  See  Fr.  and  Ed.  for  references  to  the  Agadic  literattire. 


INTRODUCTION.  3 1 

to   the    Rabbis  was   a    king   and    also    made  the  world    rebel  against  God. 

B.  S.  38  5  'Jl  1*^2  K7n  Midrash  Tanchuma  on  Exod.  15  24  derives  a 
similar    lesson   from    that    verse    pKbSItt  HM  •  •  •  VDI-Q   imin  •  ■  •  f  J?  'H   innVI 

B.  s.  44  16  nini  ninS  np  niK  np^v-.'iijn  (cf.  jud.  3  i  nyn  j^aS 

nil)   is    undoubtedly   connected    with    some    legend    about    Enoch's    trans- 
lation'. 

B.  S.  45  15'  D'Djr  '0*3  IPtSi  (cf.  50  24<'>)  is,  as  Prof.  Ldvi  points 
out,  borrowed  from  Ps.  89  30.  He  adds  it  is  surprising  that  the  authority 
for  his  description  of  the  prerogatives  of  the  priests  should  have  recourse 
to  a  chapter  of  the  Psalms  which  treats  of  the  privileges  of  the  dynasty 
of  David.       But  this    is    a  regular   Rabbinic  method,   ^ny*  y-)t  Di  13  NXVD 

B.  S.  46  13"  Samuel  is  called  i'*  ")*TJ.  There  is  no  mention  in  the 
Scriptures  that  Samuel  was  a  Nazir,  but  the  Rabbis  deduce  it  from 
certain   verses   in    i  Sam.    and   Jud.    by   means   of  TW  rTl'iy. 

B.  S.     47    2    Sxie'^tt   n^n    p    trnpO    OniO    ^'^HD    ^D    is    suggested    by 

Ps.  89  20  Dyo  linn  ^niann  and  Lev.  4  8  nnv-nSn  ':'3  nxf,  but  the 

application,     it     is     hardly     necessary    to    say,    strongly    recalls     the     ni'W 

B.  S.  47  10^  DSE'a  pi'  "Ipn  *3S'?  is  based  on  Ps.  119  62  nS''?  W^fH 
•]|'5'TX  'tSSB'tt  by  iS  nninS  DIpX  (cf.  also  Ps.  57  9).  from  which  verses 
the  Rabbis  also  inferred  that  David  awoke  in  the  middle  of  the  night 
when   he   applied   himself  to   the    study   of  the    Torah*. 

1  B.  T.  Pesachim  94". 

^  This  would  suggest  in3  as  the  original  reading.  With  regard  to  the  reading  in  the  Tanchuma 
see  also  Nachmanides,  Com.  to  the  Pentateuch  Exod.  15  25,  who  quotes  1311  'n. 

3  Cf.   especially   Beth  Hammidrash,   ed.   Jellineth,   v.  p.   171    in  NDHK-a   IT  \1  lun  •'•m)  ^JSD 

'Dca  Dn^bj?  nj?  ni'n'?  (on^juo  n"3pn  'jSvn  n"13)  on^jBO  n"3pn  'aV'xn  ■  •  • ':od  iid  "pn^  ioki  "pnon 

obiyn  '{<3  ^sb  DnO.     This   would   suggest  the   reading   mj;'?!  h  (cf.    Is.    19   20  IJj'Pl  niN^)   instead 
of  nVT  h.     It  is  however  impossible  to  say  how  far  back  such  legends  may  go. 

•  Cf.  nno  3"^  of  R.  Eleazar,  §  20.  The  same  thing  may  also  be  observed  of  O.  H.  44  21', 
directly  copied  from  Ps.  72  8  and  applied  by  B.  S.  to  Jacob. 

«     Mishnah,  Nazir,  IX.  5  ;    C.  Bacher,  Revue  des  Etudes  Juives,  Vol.  xxxvn.  p.  315. 

•  Cf.  also  Num.  18  29  and  30. 
'  See  above,  p.  27,  note  i. 

•  B.  T.  Berachoth  3*.  Of  course  it  is  possible  that  the  correct  reading  in  B.  S.  is  |'T 
(instead  of  P"l',  cf.  Smend,  who  reads  PT,  and  Ldvi  to  this  verse)  and  thus  based  on  Jer.  21  12 
V&'&a  lp3^  un  in  nu.  But  the  converting  of  a  wish  as  to  what  the  descendants  of  David 
should  do  into  a  fact  that  David  has  really  done  is  also  Agadic. 


32  ayn  p  no^n 

B.  S.  49  I  D'OD  mi3p3  n^SrS'  DE'  is  based  on  Cant.  1  3  |JbB'...nnS 
lOB'  plin.  but  the  application  of  it  to  the  righteous  man  is  already 
Agadic.      Thus   Gen.   Rabbah   xxxix.    §   2    applies   this  verse   to   Abraham 

poSssiK  Set  n^niSxS  nan  (d7ro/3aXo-a/iov)\ 

Advances  towards  naSn  we  have  in  such  passages  as  n7N  73  TJ^I 
':i"l  "]")!  (32  13)  which  implies  the  institution  of  JITSn  r\'T\1\  and  HN^ 
n^Cny  1131  riB'p  (O.  H.  43  n)  which  formed  the  subject  of  a  benediction 
with   the  later   Rabbis'. 

The  foregoing  remarks  tend  to  show  that  B.  S.  was  not  free 
from  the  interpreting  tendencies  which  are  the  main  characteristics  of 
a  Rabbi.  In  fact  he  thought  like  a  Rabbi  and  so  did  his  contem- 
poraries whom  he  invites  to  the  tJmOn  n*3  (51  23)  the  House  of 
Research,  the  regular  meeting  place  of  the  ordinary  Rabbi*.  The 
subject  of  the  research  was  naturally  the  Scriptures.  The  Sj^O,  either 
in  the  sense  of  metaphor,  or  of  parable,  or  of  pregnant  sayings  was 
the  favoured  way  of  illustrating  the  Scriptures'.  But  if  he  thought  like 
a  Rabbi  he  wrote  like  a  Paitan.  His  success  in  producing  a  work,  "the 
predominant  character"  of  which  "is  classical,"  is,  as  already  hinted  at, 
to  be  ascribed  to  the  author's  knowledge  of  the  Bible,  the  language 
and  style  of  which  he  was  imitating  and  from  which  he  was  constantly 
copying,  whilst  his  most  admired  "boldness  and  freedom"  in  employing 
Biblical  phrases  is  in  most  cases  nothing  more  than  a  mere  Paitanic 
artificiality  so  common  in  post-Biblical  Hebrew  poetry".  In  fact  B.  S. 
should    be    rather   described    as    the    first    of    the    Paitanim    than    as    one 

'  Cf.  also  Cant.  Rabbah  to  this  verse  and  Agadath  Shir  Hashirim,  pp.   12,  54  and  55. 

^  See  B.  T.  Berachoth  48*  where  this  institution  is  attributed  to  various  BibHcal  personages, 
which  is  mere  legend  ;  but  still  points  to  a  high  antiquity.  Of  course  the  origin  is  to  be  sought 
in  Deut.  8'  10.  . 

3  See  B.  T.  Berachoth  59".  From  38  17"  (see  notes)  and  22  7  it  is  also  clear  that  certain 
customs  about  "the  days  of  mourning"  codified  in  the  later  Halachah  were  already  known  to 
B.  S.  Oil  this  Halachic  activity  of  B.  S.  see  also  Stade,  Geschichte  des  Volkes  Israel,  \\.  302 
(Berlin,  1888). 

■•  Cf.  Mishnah,  Berachoth,  iv.  2. 

'  See  Rab.  Diet,  under  h'Vm.     Cf.  also  Siphre  (ed.  Friedmann,  117")  7B'03  minn  \'Q  E'nn. 

•  It  will  be  noticed  that  when  Canonical  writers  reproduce  Biblical  history  (cf.  for  instance 
Pss.  78,  104,  105,  and  Neh.  9),  though  naturally  they  sometimes  use  phrases  from  the  Pentateuch, 
their  style  is  homogeneous  throughout ;  they  tell  their  tale  in  their  own  way  without  the  least  conscious 
imitation  or  artificiality.  On  the  other  hand  the  language  of  B.  S.'s  Hymnus  Patrum  impresses 
one  at  the  first  glance  as  more  ancient  than  that  of  Nehemiah,  but  the  impression  passes  away 
when  we  find  that  it  is  a  mere  patchwork.  Cf  for  instance  the  praise  of  Abraham  extending 
only  over  five  verses  (O.  H.  44  19 — 21'),  which  is  made  up  of  quotations  borrowed  from  three 
Canonical  books,  Genesis,  Psalms,  and  Nehemiah  (see  list). 


INTRODUCTION. 


33 


of  the  last  of  the  canonical  writers.  But  great  as  his  acquaintance 
with  the  Scriptures  was,  and  strained  as  his  efforts  were  in  imitating 
them,  he  failed  in  the  end.  For,  as  is  the  case  with  all  imitators,  in 
unguarded  moments  such  phrases,  idioms,  particles  and  peculiar  construc- 
tions escaped  him  as  to  furnish  us  with  a  sufficiently  strong  number 
of  criteria,  betraying — as  already  indicated — the  real  character  of  the 
language   of  his   time. 

It  must  first  be  pointed  out  that  the  statement  made,  by  some 
students,  that  the  relative  ^  never  occurs'  in  B.  S.'s  'Wisdom,'  is  not 
borne  out  by  the  new  discoveries.  It  does  occur  not  less  than  nine 
times  I  This  however  would  prove  very  little,  as  we  meet  the  B'  even 
in  the  early  books  of  the  O.  T.  As  the  real  criteria  of  his  failure 
we   may    consider   such    words   and    phrases    as    the   following : 

B.  S. 


3 

lO 

I'lK 

]hp'2  in^nn  Sn     b. 

S.    31 

3 

i):vn  Snp'? 

)» 

i6 

n^Ta 

»                91 

8 

paa  inNi 

)» 

24 

niyno  nip' 

,       32 

5''' 

D^s*  nnm  Q'ny 

4 

8 

uh^  Tiy^rr\ 

,       38 

17" 

)2  NSVD 

5 

lO 

inp'^j;  yao 

40 

29 

D*^n  r\Mbh  m  ya 

7 

i8 

'hn  nxT 

,       42 

8* 

nsy  htD):) 

13 

13 

•VHT  iTnv 

,       46 

I 

nnics'?  1*131° 

» 

22" 

pyiDO  vin-n 

J                »» 

24 

rhMi  ny\T]y 

14 

1 8' 

D-ii  ■iB'a 

,      49 

8 

nn^io" 

16 

14 

'Jl 

np-«  DK'ivn  '73 

,       51 

I2<'('*) 

n':h!2  '2ht2  '^So'? 

30 

12" 

, 

pp  KIHB'D 

y            )» 

17 

nuDn  \m 

j> 

I7O) 

h\^^  -n^Si 

J            jj 

23 

♦tj'mD  nnn 

)f 

18 

hh^  ':sh 

»            )> 

24 

h'a 

'  See  Messrs  Cowley  and  Neubauer,  O.  H.  p.  xiii.  note.  Cf.  also  Prof.  Driver's  notice  in  the 
Guardian,  July,  1896,  p.  1029. 

2  Viz.:— 3  22—13  s  ()>)— 14  16W  and  18"— 16  3"  and  15— 30  ii<i),  12— 31  10°. 
'  Post-Talmudical  philosophic  writers  have  niK'3B'Dn   nij?l. 

*  Cf.   also   O.  H.  42  8'^   nDN3  THt  n"ni.      Even   Eccles.    12    12   has   intn.     P/r-t,?  yi*(7/'/i,  11.  i 

Tnt  »in. 

^  See  notes,  but  the  use  of  nS'  in  connexion  with  "13T  as  well  as  the  whole  phrase  gives 
it  a  decided  Rab.  complexion. 

•  See  above  p.  29,  note  2. 

7  A  regular  Rab.  term.  Cf.  Siphra,  ed.  W^eiss  So"  n'PHJ  njina  n33.  See  also  Ldvi's  Com.  on 
this  passage  in  B.  S. 

'  As  a  term  of  the  vision  of  Ezekiel  occurs  only  in  the  Rab.  literature.  Cf.  Rab.  Diet.  s.  v. 
n331D. 


34  N'^'O  p  n&3rt 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  above  specimens  are  strictly  confined  to 
Rabbinic  instances,  omitting  all  those  New-Hebraisms  occurring  frequently 
enough  in  B.  S.,  but  for  which  some  authority  can  be  found  in  the 
later  canonical  writings'.  Nor  are  there  included  in  it  a  whole  number 
of  Aramaisms,  as  '7pnj  (13  23'),  yayiH*  (14  4)  etc.,  or  such  strange 
forms   as   nioni   (3  14).    p33   (4  29),    p-|3y   (7   16),    pejxp   (30  23"). 

These  specimens  are  however  enough  to  show  that  in  the  times  of 
B.  S.  the  New-Hebrew  dialect  had  long  advanced  beyond  the  transitory 
stage  known  to  us  from  the  later  Biblical  books,  and  had  already  reached, 
both  in  respect  of  grammar  and  of  phraseology,  that  degree  of  develop- 
ment to  which  the  Mishnah  bears  testimony.  Had  B.  S.'s  ambition  not 
been  to  produce  a  second  Proverbs  he  would  have  written  his  '  Wisdom ' 
in  the  style  of  the  Pirke  Aboth.  But  being  an  imitator  by  choice  he 
did  not  escape  the  fate  of  his  class.  He  would  of  course  be  niggardly 
with  the  use  of  the  perfect  with  the  simple  Waw,  but  he  would  not  fail 
to  blunder  into  such  a  decidedly  Rab.  construction  as  16  14  exhibits. 
He  would  use  the  Biblical  VTT\  and  D^ViS  for  money  and  boundless 
treasures  (31  5,  6)  but  would  betray  himself  three  lines  further  by  pOQ 
(31  8).  He  would  even  be  most  careful  to  avoid  the  New- Hebrew  con- 
junction KOB>  (substituting  for  it  the  Bib.  |S  7  3,  13  10,  42  9^  etc.), 
but  would  employ  such  infinitive  forms  as  TT7  and  such  particles  as 
13   KXV3- 

The   results   at   which  we   thus   arrive  with   regard   to    B.  S.    are   the 

following:  (i)  that  he  was  a  conscious  imitator;  (2)  that  the  classical 
portions  in  his  work  are  due  to  his  skilful  manipulating  of  Biblical 
passages  and  patching  them  together ;  (3)  that  his  composition  shows 
already  such  traces  of  an  artificial  way  of  interpreting  and  using  the 
contents  of  the  Scriptures  as  are  only  to  be  found  in  post- Biblical 
writers ;  (4)  that  with  all  his  skill  and  caution  his  language  is  full  of 
later  Hebrew  expressions,  even  furnishing  us  with  criteria  pointing  to  the 
highest  development  of  the  Rabbinic  dialect. 

Now  none  of  the  canonical  writings  ever  shows  the  least  sign  of 
conscious  imitation ;  no  trace  of  Paitanic  artificiality  is  to  be  detected 
in  any  of  them,  even  when  they  reproduce  words  and  sentiments  of  their 

*  A  complete  list  of  New-Hebraisms  of  this  kind  would  fill  many  pages.  In  fact  the  book  is 
full  of  them.  Many  are  indicated  in  the  notes.  See  also  Levi's  Com.  on  the  portion  of  B.  S. 
included  in  O.  H. 


INTRODUCTION.  35 

predecessors ;    and   lastly   they   are    free    from     late    developments    of    the 
language    such    as    are    displayed    by    B.  S. 

From  these  results  two  conclusions  appear  to  follow  : 

(i)  that  when  the  same  phrases  occur  in  one  of  the  canonical 
writers  and  in  B.  S.,  the  balance  of  probability  is  strongly  in  favour  of 
the  supposition  that  B.  S.  was  the  imitator  of  the  canonical  writer  and 
not   vice   versa. 

(2)  that  as  clear  examples  of  such  imitation  by  B.  S.  can  be 
found  (see  list,  pp.  13 — 25)  in  the  case  of  all  the  canonical  books,  with 
the  doubtful  exception  of  the  Book  of  Daniel,  these  books  must  as  a 
whole  have  been  familiar  to  B.  S.,  and  must  therefore  be  much  anterior 
to   him    in   date. 

This  view,  especially  as  regards  the  Psalms,  is  further  confirmed 
by  the  hymn  of  B.  S.  which  the  new  discoveries  have  brought  to  light. 
I  am  referring  to  w.  12^''^ — 12'^('5'  in  the  fifty-first  chapter,  omitted  by 
the  Versions  but  nevertheless  restoring  to  us  an  authentic  piece  of  Ben 
Sira's  'Wisdom.'  The  reason  for  its  omission  by  the  Greek  translator, 
who  in  this  respect,  as  in  so  many  others,  was  followed  by  his  Syrian 
successor,  is  not  hard  to  conjecture.  Living  at  a  time  when  the  house  of 
Zadok  was  already  superseded  by  the  Maccabean  line,  the  grandson  of 
B.  S.  recoiled  from  giving  publicity  to  a  hymn  which  claimed  that  the 
p1*TX  '31  were  specially  selected  for  the  priesthoods  But  it  is  just  the 
prominence  given  to  the  house  of  Zadok  in  the  hymn  which  establishes  its 
authenticity.  For  after  the  unworthy  part  played  by  the  high  priests 
of  the  house  of  Zadok  during  the  Hellenistic  troubles,  it  is  highly 
improbable  that  any  pious  Jew — such  as  the  author  of  this  hymn  evidently 
was — would  feel  so  enthusiastic  about  this  family,  that  their  continuance 
in  the  sacred  office  would  form  the  special  theme  of  his  thanksgiving 
to    God''.       Such    an    enthusiasm    could   only   have    been    displayed   by   one 

1  See  51  I2'(').  Cf.  Geiger,  Zeit.  d.  Morgenl'dndischen  Ges.  xil.  536,  who  attributed  the  exclusion 
of  Ecclesiasticus  from  the  Canon  to  the  Sadducean  tendencies  of  its  author.  This  hypothesis 
however  assumes  the  close  of  the  Canon  at  a  much  later  period  than  200  B.C.,  which  is  very 
doubtful. 

2  See  Mishnah,  Middoth  v.  5  '33^  Tf^A  IIDV*?  V3331  \-\r\'»1  inaE'  Nin  inai .  • .  DnoiN  \<T\  pi 
'131  ri'ia  'n.  The  formula  seems  to  be  very  old,  though  it  is  omitted  in  the  Cambridge  MS. 
(ed.  Lowe,  p.  188").  Cf.  J.  T.  Yonta,  44*  where  it  is  stated  that  one  of  the  eight  benedictions  of 
the  High  Priest  on  the  day  of  Atonement  was  concluded  with  the  words  D*3n33  ini3n,  thus 
omitting  all  reference  to  any  special  priestly  family. 

S— 2 


36  «i'D  p  ndan 

who  knew  the  best  of  the  Zadokides,  namely  Simon  the  Just,  and 
who  prayed  so  fervently  for  the  perpetuation  of  God's  grace  upon  the 
high  priest  and  his  children  (60  24,  24<'>),  that  is  by  Ben  Sira  himself. 
Now  the  model  for  this  hymn  is,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  Ps.  136. 
I  think  it  also  probable  that  our  hymn  is  in  a  defective  state,  having 
had  originally  the  same  number  (26)  of  verses  as  Ps.  136.  But  enough 
remains  of  it  to  give  us  some  insight,  however  slight,  into  the  state  of 
religious  thought  in  the  times  of  B.  S.  We  learn  first  from  it  that 
the  theocratic  tendency  of  those  .ages  has  been  unduly  emphasized 
by  some  writers.  At  least  it  never  went  so  far  as  to  suppress  the 
devotion  to  the  house  of  David.  Even  with  such  a  strong  partisan 
of  the  High  Priest  Simon  as  B.  S.  was,  loyalty  to  the  descendants  of 
Zadok  (51  12"''')  went  hand  in  hand  with  prayer  for  the  restoration 
of  the  Davidic  family  (51  12^'^'),  in  which  the  Messianic  hope  was 
embodied.  If  the  first  was  commanded  by  the  Torah,  the  second  was 
guaranteed  by  the  Prophets,  the  fulfilment  of  whose  words  is  a  subject 
of  prayer  with  B.  S.  (36  16).  To  the  harmony  of  these  two  loyalties, 
antagonistic  as  they  may  appear  to  some  modern  eyes,  all  subsequent 
Jewish  literature  bears  witness,  in  which  the  restoration  of  the  priestly 
order  to  the  service  in  the  temple  and  the  advent  of  the  Messiah  ben 
David    form   such    a   prominent    part   and   are    equally    prayed   for. 

We  learn  further  from  this  hymn  that  what  occupied  the  minds  of 
such  latter-day  psalmists  was  the  history  of  their  own  times,  not  the 
events  of  the  remote  past.  Thus  living,  as  it  would  seem,  in  comparatively 
peaceful  times,  which  however  were  preceded  by  a  great  crisis  in  the 
history  of  the  nation,  B.  S.  gives  thanks  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  city  and 
the  temple  and  for  the  gathering  of  the  outcast  of  Israel  "(51  12'^*^  <'')'. 
What  he  further  pr&ises  God  for  are  the  two  great  religious  institutions 
of  his  age ;  the  priesthood  as  represented  by  the  house  of  Zadok,  and 
"the  house  of  David,"  which,  embodying  the  hope  of  Israel  in  the 
future,   passed   with    B.  S.    for   a   living   reality.      The   praise   of    the   God 


*  These  two  verses  may  perhaps  refer  to  the  troubles  in  Palestine  about  312  B.C.  (see 
Gratz,  Geschichte,  it.  p.  229  seq.).  The  peaceful  times  which  followed  would  then  fall  in  the 
reign  of  Simon  I.  The  date  of  B.  S.  would  accordingly  have  to  be  placed  about  280  B.C. 
But  the  history  of  those  times  is  still  so  obscure  that  it  is  hardly  possible  to  arrive  at  any 
certain  conclusion. 


INTRODUCTION.  37 

of  the  Fathers  (51  12^'°'  '"'  '"'),  though  Bibhcal  in  its  origin,  is  at 
the  same  time  a  characteristic  feature  of  the  Jewish  liturgy.  In 
fact  the  first  Benediction  of  the  Eighteen  Benedictions  is  called  ni3N 
"Fathers'."  The  expression  "King  of  Kings  of  Kings"  (51  i2''"'>) 
shows  also  the  marked  Persian  influence  to  which  B.  S.  was  as  much 
subject  as  any  later  Rabbi  who  uses  the  same  appellation  for  Godl 
We  see  thus  clearly  that  what  inspired  our  psalmist  was  the  present 
and  the  future  of  his  people.  To  these  he  refers  in  plain  language, 
and  in  the  language  of  his  time.  Is  it  now  possible  that  Psalms 
written  about  the  same  age  or  even  later  should  not  have  a  single 
distinct  and  unmistakeable  reference  to  the  events  of  their  own  time .'' 
Is  it  conceivable  that  B.  S.,  writing  in  comparatively  uneventful  times, 
should  be  entirely  given  to  the  present,  whilst  the  author  of  the  136th 
Psalm  for  instance,  writing  50  (if  not  130)  years  later,  should  not  have 
a  single  reference  to  the  great  events  of  his  generation  or  a  generation 
before  him^  and  instead  of  making  the  Maccabean  victories  the  subject 
of  his  thanksgivings  should  praise  God  for  the  Exodus  from  Egypt? 
Is  it  possible  that  B.  S.  should  make  the  selection  of  the  house  of  Zadok 
the  theme  of  his  thanks  to  God,  whilst  no  Maccabean  writer  should  thank 
God  in  plain  language  for  replacing  it  by  the  new  dynasty?  Is  there 
any  adequate  reason  why  B.  S.  in  celebrating  his  hero  should  give  us  his 
name,  "Simon  b.  Johanan"  (50  i),  whilst  the  Maccabean  heroes  should 
be  typified  by  Joshua,  David,  Solomon,  Saul,  and  alluded  to  in  all  possible 
obscure  ways,  but  never  called  by  their  right  names*?  Is  it  again  possible 
that  B.  S.,  with  all  his  care  as  an  imitator  and  writing  only  two  or  three 
hymns,  should  so  forget  himself  as  to  use  an  appellation  of  God  '0  ';&  'b 
on  which  the  Persian  influence  is  so  manifest,  whilst  all  the  hosts  of 
Psalmists  of  the  Persian  and  the  Greek  period  which  the  Psalter  is 
supposed  to  represent  should  so  far  succeed  in  escaping  this  influence 
that  it  left  no  decisive  mark  on  their  language  ?  All  these  considerations 
make   it  a  certainty  that  the    Psalms  cannot  possibly  be   a   production    of 

»  B.  T.  Megillah  li".  For  the  expression  D^IJ?  nu«  (O.  H.  p.  20  at  the  top)  cf.  Mishnah 
Edoyoth,  I.  4. 

^  See  Landau,  as  referred  to  in  the  notes. 

2  See  Prof.  Cheyne's  Origin  of  the  Psalter,  p.  50. 

*  See  Prof.  Cheyne's  index  to  the  above  cited  book  under  Maccabees.  See  also  ibid.  p.  26 
about  Simon  the  high  priest,  the  supposed  subject  of  Ps.  110. 


38  NTD  p  naan 

the  age  in  which  B.  S.  composed  his  '  Wisdom.'  The  literary  ambition  of 
that  age  did  not,  as  the  Wisdom  of  B.  S.  clearly  shows,  presume  either 
to  write  Scripture  or  even  to  add  to  it ;  it  was  content  with  studying 
the  inspired  documents  of  the  past,  interpreting  them,  and  imitating 
them. 

S.   SCHECHTER. 


NOTES. 


III. 


8-     laxan]  See  Esther  i.  15.     Usually  "n^K,  Cf.  below,  iv.  24,  O.  H.  xlii. 

15-         n"ID")3  Si  ^y^'']    Cf.  Deut.  xxviii.  2.  "Ti^j;]    Usually  with   the 

prefix  3.     Cf.  below,  xxxviii.  5,  17"=,  li.  20''  and  21.  But  some  Jewish  authorities 
wrote  Tl^y;   see  Ha-Tishhi,  s.v. 

9.     B>-1B'    ^D'n]    Gr.    and    Syr.    H'l   'D-  yi33    ETlin]    Is.    li.    16 

10-  \h^'^  *733nn  7N]  A  Rab.  term,  see  Gen.  Rabbah  i.  5,  T.  Jer.  Chagigah 
77  c,  Derech  Erez  Zutta  vii.      For  the  second  clause,  cf.  Prov.  xvii.  6. 

11-  "laX  SSptt  Klan  naiOl]   Agrees  more  with  the  Syr.    Cf.  Lev.  xxvi.  16. 

12-  innij^n]  cr.  inaxyn,  see  Ed. 

13-  1/  3"lTy]  I7  iliyib  Exod.  xxiii.  5,  which  according  to  some  commentaries 
means  to  support,  to  help.         V'H]  Gr.  "T7*ri- 

14-  llOni]  Cf.  below,  iv.  10.  The  form  "n^jfi  instead  of  JTllftri  occurs 
often  in  the  Paitanic  literature.  See  D'OIOIp  D'ilNJ  **]^  ^E'VO  T*11p  ed. 
Rosenberg  pp.  12,  112  and  113.  Cf.  also  Zunz  Syn.  Poesie  p.  409.  For  this 
and  the  next  verse,  see  the  Syr. 

1 6-  TTfil]  Part.  hif.  of  T)T  never  occurring  however  in  the  O.  T.  See  Rab. 
Diet.        1X"1")3]  Eccles.  xii.  i. 

18.       I3y;53]    imper.  pid  of   Jsyfi,  see  B.   T.    Chulin  60  b   flX  ^toy)!:')  ♦d'? 

laxj;.      n^nj]  ps.  cxxxi.  i  »jao  niN'^sjni  niSiJi  ♦niSn  n'^v  cf. 

also  Jer.  xlv.  5  and  Job  xlii.  3.     The  Gr.  and  the  Syr.  took  it  a  different  way. 

D/IJ^]   in  the  later  sense  of  world.     Cf.  Eccles.'  iii.   11  and  Coram,  as  well  as 
below,  xvi.  7. 

i9'>.  Only  to  be  found  in  the  Syr.  and  in  some  Gr.  MSS.,  see  Fr.  v.  r8  n. 
The  first  Tw^'  is  cancelled  in  the  MS. 

21.  niX7S  etc.]  This  is  undoubtedly  the  correct  reading  (not  N^fllO^), 
the  saying  being  suggested  by  the  Ps.  quoted  v.  18,  see  also  Original  Hebrew 
xliii.  25.  The  versions  agree  more  or  less  with  Rabbinical  quotations.  Cf 
The  Quotations  from  Ecclus.  in  Rab.  Literature  by  S.  Schechter  in  the  Jewish 
Quarterly  Reriew,  iii.  pp.  690  and  689,  and  Messrs  Cowley  and  Neubauer,  Original 
Hebrew,  etc.  p.  xix.         Tlpnn  b^]   Cf.  O.  H.  xliii.  30'=. 

22.  n'tJ'TinSJ']  ^loj.  of  riB'l  to  have  power,  or  authority.     Cf.  Levy  and 


40 


nS'd  p  naon  [ch.  3 


Kohut  s.  V.  In  the  O.  T.  only  the  noun  JVB'1  occurs  (Ezra  iii.  7).  Note 
the  use  of  B'  for  ^E'K  occurring  for  the  first  time  in  the  Cairo  text. 
pDJ^]  See  below  xxxviii.  24,  O.  H.  xl.   i,  Glossary,  ibid.  p.  xxxiv. 

23.  "|aa  "invni]  Eccies.  xii.  12  -mrn  '33  na,ni!:  invv     nan]  Exod. 

xxiii.  21. 

24-  niDVail]  Cf.  Ps.  xvii.  12  (ii'lSn)-  in  the  sense  of  illusions  it  occurs 
frequently  in  the  post-Talmudic  literature,  see  Ibn  Tabbon's  ntlT  Hl/D  B'lT'S 
at  the  end  of  the  0*3123  mift-  mj^na  Hiyi]  for  which  the  versions  read 
niJTl.  For  a  similar  confusion  see  LXX.  Dan.  xii.  4  (reading  Jliynn  for  T^'^T\ — 
see  Die  Heilige  Schrift  ed.  Kautzsch,..5«7<a;^^«  p.  88).     See  also  Ed.  Ecclus.  xxv.  9. 

26.  niD  iS]  Cf  Exod.  viii.  28.     Dnn  jny  mails  nnixi]  Agrees  with 

the  Syr.,  cf  Eccies.  ii.  3  naDPt^  3n3-  The  Or.  (reading  with  Fr.  after  several 
MSS.  aVoXclTai)  seems  to.  have  read  Qn^  3"in*   main  'N1 ;  see  LXX.  to  Dan. 

i.  10  (ona^ni)  and  to  Gen.  xx.  4  (Jinn)- 

27.  77innai]  Cf  Jer.  xxiii.  19  and  Job  xv.  20  and  commentaries  and  Heb. 
and  Rab.  Diet.  s.  7"in  and  7*n-  In  our  case  the  parallel  passage  below,  v.  5, 
is  decisive  for  the  meaning  "waiting"  (cf.  Ps.  xxxvii.  7  77innnl)  i-'-  "he 
who  abides  in  his  sin." 

25.  The  order  agrees  with  the  Syr.,  but  neither  the  Gr.  (which  is  only  to 
be  found  in  some  MSS.,  see  Fr.  v.  23  n.  and  Ed.)  nor  the  Syr.  agrees  with  our  text 
in  the  second  clause.     The  simile  was  probably  suggested  by  Prov.  vii.  2. 

28.  '3  . . .  niNfllS  pin  '^X]  These  words  are  omitted  both  in  the  Gr. 
and  the  Syr.     For  the  sentiment  cf.  Prov.  ix.  8,  9. 

29-  natJ'n  naanS  natrpa  jtk]  cf  Prov.  ii.  2. 

30-     nNCSn  13Dn  nplVI]  Cf.  Dan.  iv.  24.     See  also  O.  H.  xl.  24.     Aboih 

and  R.  Nathan  iv.  DHon  mS^aj  IT  iT''Ni  •  •  •  nnx  niSD- 
31-  V3-na  i3Ny  aits  Sj;i3]  is-  xh.  2  h'sh  inxip*  ptx.  The  or. 

probably  read  \TS2V  for  IJKIp''- 

IV. 

i.  Jj/7n  S^\  Cf  Prov.  xvii.  5.  Gr.  perhaps  pB^J^n  '«•  B'SJ  ^-Nnn  '?K1] 
Cf  Deut.  xxviii.  65  and  Jer.  xxxi.  12.         {^fij   "Ift')]    i  Sam.  xxii.  2. 

2.  nin]  Probably  corruption  of  nil-  Syr.  nnil  l^NDn  n'?-  niSn  '^N] 
Cf  Ps.  x.  5.      Cf  also  Num.  Rabba  xx.  •jtJ'fii  HN  niS7  "to  annoy  his  soul." 

trsj  nanaa  D^Tynn  '?ki]  Read  -j-ia-iaa,  part.  pass.  ////.  of  -jn-   cf.  Lev. 

Rabbah  xxxiv.  6  "Jl^na  ni,  "The  poor  man  is  called  ir\  because  he  is  crushed  " 
(see  Jastrow,  p.  306). 

3"-  "jT  'ya  n^ann  '?«]  hi/,  of  nan.  cf  Lam.  i.  20  70  manan- 

Mishnah  Chullin  iii.  3  ,Tya  *ja  liaTOV  The  Gr.  possibly  understood  it  in 
the  sense  of  to  "pile  up,"  to  "load."  Cf.  Rab.  Diet.  s.  lan.  See  however 
LXX.  Lam.  i.  20,  ii.  11  Heb.  15.  The  second  clause  is  omitted  in  the  Gr.  and 
only  a  trace  of  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  Syr.  (3XDn   N?)- 


CH.  4]  NOTES    ON   THE   TEXT.  4 1 

4^  nrnn  "i]  etc.  cr.  Ps.  xxii.  25.      niSiNB']  Read  mS'-NE'- 

5^-    l^hph    Dips    h    |nn    n'^I]     cr.    job   xvi.    iS,    see    also   Mishnah, 

parah  iii.  "1J3  nmS  D^pHxS  (wr.  i^)  Dipfi  ijnn  Sk- 

6.     3N33]    Syr.  Son.         mX]   Gr.  and  Syr.  nxV- 

7-  inNHj  imper.  /iz/  of  ^nN-    See  Rab.  Diet.  s.  ^HK-         P)NDn]  imper. 
T|'0'T>     >%//  ofLaK3-«i"-SrtD:~Cf.  below,  xxx.   20^     See  also  Levy,  s.  v.  »KD  and  W2- 

8-  DiSb'  in2''B'n"l]  Mishnah,  Berachoth  ii.  i  Dl'?^'  l^tyOV  Cf.  O.  H. 
xli.   2I^ 

9-  ppn]    Gr.   -)Xpn. 

io».  D'Din^^  DN]  Cf.  Ps.  Ixviii.  6.  See  also  Job  xxix.  13,  26.  Ilttjll] 
See  above,  iii.   14. 

10=.  p  1N"lp*  Ski]  Cf.  2  Sam.  vii.  14  and  Hosea  ii.  i.  T\T\^h  ']'?*S*1] 
Omitted  in  the  Syr.,  with  which  the  verse  agrees  mostly, 

II-     niMn]   in  the  singular,  as  in  Prov.  i.  20  and  ix.   i.     See  Olshausen's 

Lehrbuch   d.    Hebrdischen    Sprache,    p.    418.  mfi?]    Syr.   riS7N-     The    Gr. 

probably  read  n&fill-     Cf.  Perek  R.  Meir,  where^it  is  said  of  the  Torah  (the 

Chochmah  of  the  Rab.  literature)  D^B'J^&n  ^3  '7^  IHaSliaV  H^J^m]  for 
which  the  Syr.  read  'T'Xri"l>  whilst  the  Gr.  perhaps  read,  as  was  suggested  to  me, 
nniJ^H-  See  however  LXX.  to  Jer.  xxxi.  (Gr.  xxxviii.)  4,  where  some  MSS.  have 
for  'nj^n>  «'"\>fi/^.  This  points  to  the  reading  nypll  (Hos.  ii.  15)  "adorned," 
cf.  Prov.  i.  9  and  below,  vi.  30  (note). 

12.     Cf.   Prov.  viij.  35. 

13-  n^Dftm]  etc.  Cf.  Prov.  iii.  16,  35.  !)!lpl»"l]  for  which  the  Gr.  and  Syr. 
probably  read  'Un*'!. 

14.  The  textual  corruptions  of  the  second  clause  of  this  verse  can  only  be 
accounted  for  by  assuming  that  the  scribe  was  not  always  able  to  read  the  MS.  he 
had  before  him,  and  thus  copied  as  many  letters  as  he  could  discern.  The 
Gr.  suggests  the  emendations  rfiilN/lD  ^ITIN  /Nl.  cf  Prov.  viii.  17.  For  the 
expression  C^lp  ''TTWd  see  J.  T.  Berachoth  14^. 

IS-  nax]  Cf.  Prov.  viii.  7.  mm]  The  Gr.  nt33-  cf  Prov.  i.  33.  Verse 
16  is  orrrrtted. 

1 7"-    IDiJina   *3]    Cf.  Gen.  xlii.  7.  17"=.     IJ'ini^]    The  versions   suggest 

IJjnnK.  mjVDJ3]   Cf.  below,  vi.  7  and  xiii.  ii=.  17^.    xSfi'   T\^  "iP 

♦n  I1S]    Cf.  Exod.  XXXV.  35   iS   nODH   DniN   nSD-     Cf  also  Ecclus.  ii.   17. 

18.     >Th':)S\    Cf  Perek  R.  Meir  mm  ^  h  p'^JDV 

19-  inmiDOl]  probably  corruption  of  mNO  MDiV  •|n*mD'''l]  "I  will  bind 
him."     Cf.  Hosea  vii.   15,  A.  V. 

19'''.  D'n'lE'?]  Cf  below,  XV.  14.  The  verse  agrees  more  with  the  Syr., 
whilst  the  Gr.  shows  traces  both  of  19  and  19W. 

20.  );pr,  T\^\   Read  pn-     Cf.  Eccles.  iii.   i  nj^l  pT. 

21.  nXB'3]  The  dot  indicates  that  the  letter  has  to  be  cancelled.  nXt^D 
ry]  Cf-  Lev.  xxii.  16,  see  also  Zeph.  iii.  18.         jni  1133]    Cf  Ps.  Ixxxiv.  12. 

6 


42  N"i*D  p  nasn  [ch.  * 

22.  '3  '^y]  Read  Sx-  Cf.  Uvi  on  O.  H.  xlii.  i'.  '?B'3n]  Read  with 
the  Gr.  and  Syr.  dSdH- 

23-  n'^'iya]  Syr.  "inyn  (cf.  Prov.  XV.  23),  Gr.  D'iSe'3  (or  perhaps  DiSb'  Hp), 
■which  latter  seems  to  be  the  correct  reading.         TSXn    /H]   Cf.  O.  H.  xli.  15. 

24-  JIB'S   n:y03]    Cf.  Prov.  xvi.   I. 

25'-  3")Dn  7N]  /'^^  fron^  mDi  see  Driver,  O.  H.  p.  xxxiv.,  meaning  to 
contradict,  to  refuse.     It  occurs  frequently  in  the  Rab.  literature.     Cf.  the  phrase 

in  B.  T.  PesMhim  86  b  '^HjS  pIDO  |'K1-     Syr.  ^IIDn  hH'  Gr.  fi-q  dyrlKtyt. 
'  7Nn]  Gr.  and  Syr.  nfiNH-     The  second  clause  is  in  both  versions  quite  different. 

26.     y\^h]    Gr.  and   Syr.  nnih'?^  h'^UB']    Is.  xxvii.   12.     The   Syr. 

Jll/DJJ'-  The  dots  on  the  margin  point  to  some  corrections  which  the  scribe 
intended  but  failed  to  supply. 

2  7-     X^n]   Apocop.  tm/erf.  of  the  root  nyV-         |NOn]   Gr.  KBTl. 

27'"'.  IJIX^^  "iCtO]  Read  IJIS'n.  This  verse  corresponds  with  Gr.  and 
Syr.  viii.   14.     Our  text  agrees  more  with  the  latter. 

28.  7y  nxyn]  Probably  the  imper.  nif.  (with  scriptio  plena)  of  T^-  See 
Heb.  and  Rab.  Diet.,  s.  v.  nXV  (or  ^W)-  I'l  our  case  it  would  mean  to  be  pressed 
■or  fixed.  The  nif.  does  not  occur  anywhere  else,  unless  the  'J*y  y^^  nSy*N  in 
Ps.  xxxii.  8  is  interpreted  to  mean  "  I  will  fix  my  eyes  upon  thee,"  which  is  not 
impossible  (notwithstanding  the  traditional  punctuation).  See  commentaries  to 
this  verse,  especially  Delitzsch  (English  ed.  1897,  p.  497)  and  Baethgen  about  the 
rendering  of  the  Septuagint.  Gr.  and  Syr.  "  strive  "  understood  D^nH  to  which 
it  is  related,  see  Rab.  Diet.  s.  v.  DVJ^- 

28W.  DTIB'  '7^:3]  B.  T.  Baba  Mezia  48  a  n'^i  -inXI  HS^  inX  im^  1^^- 
'B'S  SnI]   Read  ^J^  as  in  Ps.  xv.  3.     Cf.  below  v.   14*. 

29.  pn:i]  See  Levy,  s.  v.  ninnj  and  |niNJ  (from  niKJ).  '311]  etc. 
Cf.  Prov.  xviii.  9.  C'tJ'Tl]  part.  Qal  of  ti'B'"),  see  Heb.  Diet.  As  this 
scarcely  goes  well  with  nS"1,  the  Syr.  JJ'''tJ'3  's  probably  to  be  restored. 

30-  a^DD]  so  Syr.  Cf.  Septuagint,  i  Sam.  xxv.  3  {Keri  ^^Sd)-  Gr.  X'iSd. 
see  Ed.  "in^K/OIl]  which  probably  came  in  from  the  preceding  verse.  Gr. 
and  Syr.  ^^n^yi- 

31-  pO]   Cf.  O.  H.  xl.  28. 

V. 

I-     7N7  C*]   See  Gen.  xxx.  29,  Micah  ii.  i  and  below  xiv.   11. 
i<'>.     This  verse  agrees  with  the  Syr. 

2.     Omitted  in  the  Syr.,  but  the  Gr.  cfaxoXov'fltt  represents  HflK  "l7n  though 
it  shows  also  traces  of  i*''.         nnifiH^]   Cf.  below  xiv.  14. 

3-  "iri3]   Read  as  suggested  by  the  Syr.   ♦ri3-      The  second  clause  agrees 
■with  the  Syr.     Cf.  Eccles.  iii.   15. 

4-  nai]   Read  'tiV     Cf.  below,  vi.  36. 

4<''.     The  first  clause  of  this  verse  is  to  be  found  in  the  Syr. 


CH.  6]  NOTES   ON    THE   TEXT.  43 

5.  7X]  R-  Saadyah  {Sep/ier  Haggalui,  ed.  Harkavy,  p.  176)  7XV  R-  Nissim's 
quotation  in  the  Sepher  Maasiyoth  (ed.  pr.  Constantinople,  15 19)  nnvDH  /VV 
Later  editions  have  npt  vD3V     Cf.  Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  iii.  pp.  695  and  704. 

6».     Cf.    Gr.   below,  vii.    9.     R.    Nissim,    ibid,    i^'?    D^ll    VDITl    IfiNnT 

6<^.  D'^B''!  '?K'l]  Read  (with  R.  Saadyah,  and  R.  Nissim,  ibid,  and  the 
parallel  below,  xvi.  ii<=)  ^J^V  ^TJ"l]  R-  Saadyah,  ibid,  and  R.  Nissim,  ibid.  1iy, 
cf.  Ezra  viii.  22.     Below  xvi.  ii<^  ^'Sr\  H^J'- 

7-     "l]3J^nn  7X1]  Cf.  Prov.  xiv.  16,  of  which  the  verse  would  seem  to  be  a 
mere   paraphrase.      But    the   parallel   passages   below,   vii.    16,    suggest   that   we 
have  to  correct  the  3  in  those  places  into  "2  derived  from  a  root  13^  meaning,  as 
in  Syriac,  to  continue,  to  tarry. 
8.     Cf.  Prov.  xi.  4. 
9-     rh\1^'\   Gr.  and  Syr.  S""!^- 

lo.     -[nyi   h^  -[lOD]    B.T.  Baba  Mezia  84  b   n^flpN   ^"^1   N"n  I^D- 
See  also  Aruch  Hashakm  s.  v.  ^/!3D- 
II-     rrn  "|"IN31]   Cf.  Eccles.  vii.  8. 

12.     ^nX   K'*   DX]    to  which  the  Syr.  added  (probably  after  Job  xxxiii.  32) 
nm,  the  Gr.  HODH-         "j-S  S'^  "jn"']   Cf  Prov.  xxx.  32. 
13-     nV2]    Read  Tl-      Cf  Prov.  xviii.   21. 

14*-     DTlB'  7^3]   See  above,  iv.  28'''.     See  also  Ecclus.  xxviii.   13. 
i4'=-     "inp]    Gr.  and  Syr.  nyi 

^  T     T   ' 

IS-     nnjrn]    Cr.  mtrn-     Cf  Fr.  and  Ed. 

VI. 

i".  nS5-in  'n  pSpi]  cf  prov.  xviii.  3  nsnn  p'7p  dj;v 

2-  ']E'SO  1*1  '^ISn  7N]  Cf  above,  iv.  22.  See  also  Ps.  xxvii.  12  ^Jjnn  7N 
nX  K'SJl-  n'''?^  iStI  niyni]  piel  of  my  to  make  thick,  fatten,  see  Deut. 
xxxii.  15  niSx  K'D^I  -  •  -  JTiy  niOtJ'-  Perhaps  we  should  read  '?y  "|a'7n 
1"1KE'  for  I'Sy  *]'7*n.  cf  Ps.  xvii.  10,  Ixxiii.  7  and  Job  xv.  25 — 27,  which 
would  account  both  for  the  mistake  of  the  versions  reading  Tlljj'  for  *7"lX^,  or 
"n^2^7  (cf.  Prov.  iii.  8)  and  for  the  corruption  of  the  Hebrew  text  caused  by  the 
7W  with  which  the  next  verse  begms.  Micah  vn.  3  suggests  the  emendation 
nij^m.  but  the  meaning  there  is  obscure.  The  Syr.  -r'^Tl  KTID  Y^<  XyiH 
(See  Dr  Taylor's  note  on  the  English  Translation). 

4-  HTy  e'SJ]  Cf  Is.  Ivi.  I.  See  also  O.  H.  xl.  20.  DTBTl]  Gr.  and 
Syr.  DD'E'n- 

5-  D~iy  "tTl]  Cf  Cant.  v.  16.  See  also  O.  H.  xlix.  !<=.  iSkIC]  Read 
mSx'lB'-     Syr.  rh^^-    Cr.  perhaps  nixSO- 


44  «"1'D   i^  HMn  [cH.  6 

6.  'B>  'B'JN]  Syr.  'g^  ♦SxtJ'-  Cf.  the  quotation  in  B.  T.  Sanhedrin  loob. 
R.  Saadyah  Sepher  Haggalui,  p.  178:  "jlID  h'?:  "|'''^i'7B'  "E'JK  VH'  D'-ai 
Cl/K   *3fi  nni<7   agreeing  in  the  second  clause  more  with  the  Talmud. 

7-  PD^JD]  Read  |VD'J3  as  above,  iv.  17'  and  below,  xiii.  ii'.  R.  Saadyah 
(as  above)  riDD3-    See  Ecclus.  xxvii.   17  (Syr.). 

8.     '♦  '^N'l]   R-  Saadyah  (as  above)  xSv 

9-  ins"!!!  3*"l]  Cf.  I  Sam.  xxvii.  39.  ftlLJTT']  Cf.  O.  H.  xlii.  i  and 
Driver's  Glossary,  p.  xxxii. 

10.  Cf.  Ecclus.  xxxvii.  5.  |n'?B'  ^IPl]  Cf.  the  Rab.  expression  |nSlK'  *")'J 
W^^  (T.  Jer.  Kiddushin  b^^). 

11.  The  second  clause  agrees  with  the  Syr. 

12.  H3  "iSn*]   Cf.  Amos  iv.  II  in  a  different  sense. 

13-  nOtJTl]   R-  Saadyah  (as  above)  -|nTn- 

14-  tjlpri-  See  Dan.  iv.  27.  Cf.  Siegfried-Stade's  Heb.  Worterbuch,  p.  894. 
Cf.  the  forms  7"|7J  xxx.  18  and  "TTIX  O.  H.  xxxix.  33  and  xlii.  23'',  Gl. 

16.     D^TI  inX]    I  Sam.  XXV.  29.     Gr.  and  Syr.  'n  '"l^f-  DJ^B'*]    Read 

with  the  Gr.  IJ^fB'''  or  refer  the  affix  to  D'^H- 

1 7''.    The  omission  of  the  first  clause  of  this  verse  is  due  probably  to  the  fact 

that  it  began  with  about  the  same  words  IK'*^  *^  XT'  ^'th  which  the  last  verse 
finished.  17W.  'fi  p  IDB'DI]  Cf  Ecclus.  xxxvii.  i.  Perhaps  it  is  a  play  upon 
tlie  word  p,  cf  Prov.  xviii.  24  yyiinn'?  D''y"l  C^NV  B.  S.  had  decidedly 
a  tendency  towards  playing  on  words.  Cf  below,  v.  \i°  and  O.  H.  xliii.  8  (Gloss), 
xlvi.  i<=  (reading  with  Gl. — see  Le'vi,  Smend  and  Schlatter — lOJ^^  for  Vlb*3)  and 
xlvii.  23=. 

19*.  The  context  proves  that  z*.  18  was  omitted  by  mistake  and  has  to  be 
supplied  from  the  versions. 

i9'=-     nnoSl]     Cf   B.   T.   Erubin  22^  n"lDB'   Saps   inaS-     Cr.   and   Syr. 
20.     27  "IDH]   Prov.  vi.  32,  vii.  7  and  elsewhere.     See  also  below,  xvi.  23. 

21-  NB'D]  Cf  zech.  xii.  3  noayfi-  Gr.  noa. 

22.  n&E'D]  Read  "HbCD-  Perhaps  a  play  upon  the  verb  "IDN  tl'at  is  to  say, 
that   "iDlib  means  more   than   mere  instruction,  but  also  implies   discipline   and 

chastisement.     Cf  above,  v.  i7('l.        nPliaJ  N\"I  D''2"lS  xSl]  See  Diet.  s.  nPI^J- 

T         *. 

For  the  sentiment  see  Job  xxxii.  9.    See  Dr  Taylor's  note  on  the  English  Translation. 

21'''.  This  verse  and  the  next  are  to  be  found  in  the  versions  in  chapter 
xxvii.  5  and  6.     The  verse  agrees  more  with  the  Gr. 

2  2**'.  W  may]  which  is  confirmed  by  the  versions.  Still  I  am  inclined  to 
consider  it  an  Aram,  and  read  rn^V)  meaning  branch  or  bough  (see  Levy,  Ch. 
Wb.  II.  p.  200,  s.  V.  K"l21U  i.).  For  a  somewhat  similar  confusion  (of  niHS?  and 
,~|"t25J)    see   Nestle,  Marginalien,   p.  52.     Cf   also   R.   Joseph    Kimchi   (in   the 

T     •*: 

Sepher  Ha-shorashim  of  R.   David   Kimchi,   ed.    Lebrecht,  col.  498)  who  takes 


CH.  6]  NOTES    ON   THE   TEXT. 


45 


the  "im^ay  in  Prov.  xxii.  8  to  be  related  to  the  Aram.  K"in*y  and  thus  meaning 
as  much  as  nXllJl,  whilst  the  Septuagint  reads  there  "IJlllJ^.  'PV""  (see  Wild- 
boer's  Commentary  to  Prov.  p.  64,  German  edition).  "(^^  7}}  tnBTl]  The  Gr. 
iv6vixr}iuL  occurs  also  for  nStJTlO  "IS'  (i  Chr.  xxviii.  9).  inX]  Perhaps  a 
corruption  of  THN.     Gr.  and  Syr.  DHN- 

Vv.  23  and  24  omitted  by  mistake,  as  the  context  proves,  and  must  be 
suppHed  from   the  versions. 

25-  lo^Ey  tan]  cf.  Gen.  xiix,  15.      n'n'7"innn]  read  nnSan  as  beiow, 

V.  29. 

27-  npni  K'm]  cf.  xiii.  15.     nsnn  '?ni  nnprnm]  cf.  Prov.  iv.  13. 

28.     *]SriJ1]    Perhaps  we  should  emend  nDSHJI- 

3°-  2nT  hfi  Gr-  njr- 

31-  "lUD  'nJll  Cf.  below  1.  II  and  Ecclus.  xxvii.  8.  njllsyn— HJK'lSn] 
Syr.  -|ntDj;n— ItJ'^T?!!-       mSSn  mtSy]  Prov.  iv.  9,  xvi.  31.    see  also  ibid.  i.  9. 

32-  D"iyn]    Prov.  XV.  5,  xix.  25. 

33-  N^in]  See  Prov.  i.  10  (S2h).  DDPinn]  Eccles.  vii.  16.  After 
yOK'7  some  verb  has  to  be  supplied,  as  V''2T\  or  ^^T\  (see  versions). 
"JJTN   tDm]    Prov.  iv.  20. 

35-  /B'fil  . . .  niT'B']  Job  XV.  4  and  Ps.  cxix.  97  and  99,  and  O.  H.  xliv.  4. 
Cf.  Aboth  (TR.  Nathan  is^  D^Sc'ib'l  ITT'E' ;    Var.  niH^tJ'-         "|NS*J    Cf.  Jer.  x. 

20    *JKX'  'J3. 

■  \  T  : 

36.     na]    Read   ^0.     Cf.  above,   v.   4.  innnB'l]    Cf.    the   Rab.   phrase 

inns'?  D'DB'a,  B.  T.  Berackoth  14  a  and  28  a.  'S"'D2]  Read  VS^D^-  The 
Targum  to  Prov.  viii.  34  'nfl'lpD''N  7j^  TlpB'JI  (Benzeeb).  The  Paitan  Solomon 
Habbabli  has  also  mSD  IJnpJJ'  (Baer's  Abodath  Israel,  p.  603). 

37"-  mm]  Read  Hjnn- 

37=.     p']    Gr.  and  Syr.  p\         nnVK]    Read  H'VK-     Cf.  Ecclus.  i.  26. 


VII. 

3.     ^JJ^nn  ynn   /N]  Read  (as  required  by  the  context  and  the  parallelism) 

'B^in  jnin  7t<  and  supply  (after  the  versions)  the  word  7")^^  or  px.     Cf.  Hos. 
X.  13,  Prov.  xxii.  8  and  Job  iv.   8. 

5.     "]7lt3]    Cf  Prov.  XXV.  6.     Gr.  and  Syr.  7X)  as  in  the  preceding  verse. 

6-=.  yxa  njinii]  Read  nnn^v  syr.  ^?D1i5  nnynv  cf.  o.  h.  xHv.  19 

and  xlvii.  20. 

7-  '?N  'lyK'  myn]  Read  -\^^  niyi  as  O.  H.  xlii.  ii=.  The  '7X  is 
probably  a  mere  dittography.  See  however  Ecclus.  xxiv.  2.  "T7*Sn  7N"l]  See 
versions.  Perhaps  the  author  thought  of  Deut.  xxv.  1,2  , , ,  y^J^^n  HN  l^'K'nn'l 
DSIE'n  "ITfinV     Cf.  however  above,  i.  30.     See  also  Prov.  v.   14. 


46  Ni*D  p  nfeDn  [cH.  7 

8-     "lIB'pn]  "conspire,"  see  i  Sam.  xxii.  8  and  elsewhere. 

'S-  N3X)3]  Probably  in  the  same  sense  as  in  Is.  xl.  2,  Job  vii.  i  and  xiv.  14. 
See  R.  V.     Siegfried-Stade,  s.  v.  ^"^ poet.  Kriegsdienst  von  der  Mtihsal  des  Lebens." 

rniny  naxSo]  Lev.  xxiii.  7,  S  and  elsewhere.  '?K3  >7\\  Read  '^Kfi  ^3. 
Cf.  below,  XV.   9. 

10.  See  Jewish  Quarterly  Revietv,  in.  690  and  698  for  the  Talm.  quotation 
in  Erubin  65".  Perhaps  we  should  read  there  ")Sp  for  "TVl-  "iSyflP]  Cf. 
below,  xxxviii.  9. 

11.  Cf.  above,  iv.   i. 

12.  Cf.  Prov.  iii.  29. 

13.  Sy]   Gr.  and  Syr.  Sd-         "inipn]   Read  -[mpH. 

14-  "llOri]  imperf  of  TlD-  Cf.  O.  H.  xlii.  12  and  Levi's  Com.  on  it. 
Gr.  TWT\  (Perles).         JLJ'^H]  Read  T\'^T\,  but  it  is  possible  that  we  have  here 

an  apocop.  form.  Cf.  Eccles.  v.  i  and  O.  H.  xlii.  i  (im  Jl'lJJJ'OI)-  The  Syr. 
nilBTl. 

16.  DV  ^nai]  Syr.  -jay.  Cr.  py  '3.  pIDy]  Read  pliy  =  may- 
See  however  R.  Jehudah  Hakkohen  b.  Misatyah's  Selichah  in  the  Roman  Ritual 
to  the  17th  of  Tammus  where  the  words  jilSy  IDyjl  occur.  Cf.  Zunz  Syn. 
Poesie  401  and  Literaturgeschichte  ed.  Syn.  Poesie  p.  100.  "iSyH*]  see  above, 
v.  7^ 

17.  Cf.  Job  xxv.  6.  See  also  Sayings  of  the  Jewish  Fathers,  2nd  ed.  p.  165 
(no.  40). 

i7<').  psS  TbxS]  Perhaps  corruption  of  pS2  lOy'?.  Cf.  Ps.  cvi.  23 
and  O.  H.  xlv.  23.         nSII  '?«  Sn  '^J]   Cf.  Ps.  xxii.  9. 

18.  ^Pn]  Cf.  the  Rab.  term  ^PH  DE'X  {Mishnah,  Zebachim  v.  5),  which  means 
the  trespass  offering  of  one  who  is  in  doubt  whether  he  has  committed  an  act  that  has 
to  be  atoned  for  by  a  sin  offering,  ♦pfl  PIN  would  then  mean  a  doubtful,  question- 
able, indifferent  friend.  See  also  the  expression  '<T>T\*\  liriD  (B.  T.  Niddah  60  a), 
which  latter  word  means  one  who  is  in  a  doubtful  state  as  to  his  ritual  purity. 
The  Gr.  a'Sia^opov  is  probably  the  equivalent  for  ^l7n  (though  it  occurs  in  the 
first  clause),  contrasting  with  yvjfo-tov  (^K*!*!).     The  original  order  of  the  Hebrew 

was  probably  ^KHI  HN")  ")*ni!23  ^l/Pl  iHlX  which  suggests  for  the  original  of  the 
Greek  text  iirj  aAAaljjs  tj>iKov  a.8id<f>opov  (^y^ri)  ^tK€v  Siatfiopov  (TniQ).  ^nd  tends 
to  confirm  Casaubon's  emendation  8ia4>6pov,  which  is  further  supported  by  the  fact 
that  in  xxvii.  i  and  xlii.  5  there  is  some  MS.  authority  for  the  same  change.  The 
a.Sia.<f>opov  here  has  probably  been  lost  through  its  resemblance  to  Sta<^opov,  but  the 
latter  for  the  same  reason  has  been  corrupted  to  a8ia<^o'pou.    See  Jastrow,  j.  v.  QtJ'K- 

19-  DNOn]  Syr.  "1*0ri.  For  the  second  clause  cf.  Prov.  xxxi.  10.  Perhaps 
we  should  iupply  after  jn  the  word  nptri"!  or  Hip*-     Syr.  D^J'JM  for  'JSfi. 

20.  yin]  Read  y-lpl-  n&X3]  Perhaps  corruption  of  "IDK^  "  offend  not 
byword."  )^^^  mij  "1312']  Read  y^t:^.  The  parallel  in  Deut.  xxiv.  14,  15 
would  suggest  the  reading  KEJ'J  instead  of  ?ni3  >  see  however  below,  li.  2o^ 


CH.  7]  NOTES   ON   THE   TEXT.  47 

21.  Agrees  more  with  the  Syr.     Cf.  Ecclus.  xxxiii.  30,  31. 

22.  ^*yy]  Perhaps  corruption  of  ']''J''y3,  or  perhaps  "ITIU-  Cf.  Prov. 
xxvii.  23.  nJDN]  Perhaps  related  to  nijfiN  2  Kings  xviii.  6  ;  the  original 
meaning  according  to  Ges.  ed.  Buhl  s.  v.  HJOX  is  festtragend.  Cf  also  Levy  s.  v. 
JibiN  (i-  P-  97)-  The  meaning  of  this  term  seems  however  to  be  very  doubtful; 
cf  Aruch  Hashalem  s.v.  jJJX  (i-  P-  121)  and  Landwirtschaft  in  Paldstina  by 
Dr  Vogelstein,  p.  59,  note  21.  Possibly  the  root  |0X  which  means  among  other 
things,  "to  nourish,"  "to  nurse,"  etc.  was  also  used  in  the  sense  of  breeding  (cf  the 
Rab.  use  of  7"^^)  which  would  give  excellent  sense  here ;  but  so  far  we  have  no 
authority  for  it.  Gr.  perhaps  as  was  suggested  to  me  HJ^D*  Cf  Job  xv.  3  Ben- 
zeeb's  translation :    n^    p^D*   DNV 

23-     "I^D*]   Cf   Prov.  xxiii.   13    and   below,  xxx.   12,  13.  XtJ'l   etc.]    Cf 

2  Chr.  xi.  21  and  elsewhere. 

25-     pOy]   in  the  sense  of  strife  (Heb.  Diet.  s.   p2f^  and  Rab.  Diet.  s.  v.). 

Cf.  Prov.  xxii.   10  jHO  NX'1   |*^  ClJ-         13J  jUJ]   For  the  position  of  the 

adjective  see  Gesenius  §  112  note. 

26.  mynn]  Cr.  and  Syr.  nDTJ^fl-  For  the  second  clause,  see  xii.  10, 
This  clause  agrees  with  the  Syr. 

XI. 

34''.  in^yi]  Piel  of  -)3J-  Cf  the  Rab.  expression  iinnajn  ^  lOlN  N""l 
(B.  T.  Sanhedrin  7'')  "  to  alienate,"  "  to  treat  as  a  stranger."     See  Rab.  Diet. 

xn. 

2-  nOI/BTl]   See  below,  xiv.  6,  xxxv.   11  and  O.  H.  xlviii.  8. 

3-  miS7]   i*^f-  of  a  lost  verb  HJfi  (cf  the  Heb.  noun  niUfi  and  the  Arab. 

verb  9-i^  meaning  to  bestow  gifts.     The  Gr.  seems  to  have  taken  it  from  plIJ  to 

rest,  to  abide.         HB'J^  xS  HplX  DJ1]    Read  ^IJI.     Cf   Is.  Iviii.  2. 

J^-     on'?  '•Vd]  Syr.  nyi  >3Xfi  (cf-  Judg-  V.  8  and  2  Sam.  i.  27),  which  the 

Gr.  mistook  for  DH?  (bread). 
■/  ■/ 

6.     Dp3   3'B'']   Cf  below  xxxv.  \f. 

8.  yiV]  See  Ed. 

9.  Cf  Prov.  xix.  4. 

lo-     pNn  Sk]  Cf  Prov.  xxvi.  25.         Ijrn]  Syr.  1J^-l_  N^'^pl*]  denom. 

hif.  from  nxSn- 

11^  nnJ3  *l7n*1]  Cf  for  this  expression,  Maimonides  Mishnah  Torah, , 
Hilchoth  Beth  Habbechirah  vii.  §  2,  which  he  probably  took  from  some  older  source. 

""=•     n  n'?JM]   Syr.  xn  nSj.  Cr.  perhaps  ^K")  '2. 


48  NTD   p   ri03n  [cH.  la 

12"=.     ^nn^x'?")]   Gr.  and  Syr.  ^mOxSv 

13-  |nV  "ti]  Read  pn\  unless  we  emend  ♦&&  for  »0.  |B>  n^H]  O.  H. 
xxxix.  30. 

14-  IHT  HB'X]  Gr.  and  Syr.  {»>*X-  The  ^  on  the  margin  is  doubtful.  The 
signs  can  also  be  read  JIJ  or  ty.  Perhaps  they  represent  py  and  thus  are  meant 
as  a  variant  to  p*lT. 

i4<''''>.     Omitted  in  the  Gr.         ^S<]   Read  ^DV,  Syr.  ':)3in. 

15.  W'SV]  =  n'r'Jn*  of  the  preceding  verse  of  which  this  (omitted  in  the  Syr. 
but  represented  by  the  Gr.)  seems  to  be  only  a  doublet.         iDlDi]   Gr.  tOIDH- 

SaSan']  cf  o.  h.  xuii.  3. 
i6».  nan&n']  Gr.  pnon*.  cf  job  xx.  12  and  Eccius.  xxvii.  23.    nnana] 

Ps.  cxl.  II. 

17-     Ipy  K'Sn']   "seek  reward."     The  Gr.  and  Syr.  suggest  something  like 

18.  KJC*— ninSl]  Read  as  partly  suggested  by  Gr.  and  Syr.  N^B'^'l— n^l'V 
Cf  below  xiii.  25. 

XIII. 

2<=<''.     Found  only  in  the  Syr. 

3-  njy^]  The  context  as  well  as  the  versions  suggest  the  emendation  HW'- 
The  mistake  is  probably  due  to  the  scribe's  thinking  of  Prov.  xviii.  23  (rijy  I^LJ'yi 
miy)  of  which  our  verse  is  in  fact  only  a  sort  of  paraphrase.  nijn']  Read 
nljn',  he  will    "praise  himself,"   "boast."      Cf   Exod.  xv.   2.      See   Heb.  and 

Rab.  Diet.  s.  v.  i)^  n"13-         7jri]  Perhaps  corruption  of  ^^yi,  cf  Rab.  Diet.  s.  v. 

4-  /On*  y^DJl]  The  Gr.  suggests  y*ljn-  Perhaps  we  should  supply  X/ 
before  'TV',  but  there  is  no  absolute  necessity  to  emend  the  text.  Gr.  and  Syr. 
iniK  niTy'  (instead  of  if^^  h^tTO- 

5.  -[Sb']    Read  -jS  B'V 

6.  yBTII]  J^tf-  of  yiE'.  see  Bib.  and  Rab.  Diet.  s.  yi{»>.  Possibly  also  At/. 
of  ]ll)}^  (reading  yE'ni),  cf  O.  H.  xli.  19^  Gl.  (yBTl^to)  and  Glossary,  p.  xxxv. 
Gr.  perhaps  y^finV     Syr.  yifinV     Cf  Prov.  xxii.  24. 

7-  l^ny*]  Gr.  "a-iy  from  Hiy  "to  empty."  Cf  Symmachus  to  "lyfl  in 
Ps.  cxii.  8  (Field,  11.  p.   298). 

8.  imn]  Probably  alluding  to  Prov.  vi.  2  (Ty"l  mi)  hut  not  to  exaggerate 
it.         ynS  ^"T'Dni]  see  Ed.  and  Bissel  on  this  verse. 

10-     NJBTl]   Agrees  with  the  Syr.     Gr.  riB'iin  (Perles).     Cf  Smend,  Bacher 

V     T    • 

and  L<;vi,  O.  H.  xlii.  9  and  10  (Text  and  Gloss).  Is.  xliv.  21  'JK'iin  The  word 
ntJ'jn  also  occurs  in  the  Paitan  Kalir  (Zunz,  Jubehchrift,  p.  202). 

11".     E'Sn?]  Cf  above,  vii.  21. 

II'-  p*DJ]  See  Rab.  Diet.  Cf  also  above,  iv.  17=  and  vi.  7.  R.  Saadyah  as 
above  pHE'l  "jniK  HDJO  n'B'  3"l3  *3  etc. 


CH.  13]  NOTES   ON   THE   TEXT.  49 

12-  hmi2  p*  nnN]  Piov.  V.  9  nDN^  ']n2m  'n  '^7  |nn  |S-  The  h^)}2 

is  thus  the  subject.  Gr.  ^E^fi  or  H/O-  If  this  reading  is  correct  it  must  be 
taken  in  the  same  sense  as  Ps.  xliv.  15  D'lJin  7^D  I^O^BTl-  It  is  also 
possible  that  the  JH^  must,  as  was  suggested  to  me,  be  taken  as  an  apocop.  form 
of  rUD)  thus  meaning  "  to  repeat,"  cf.  ed.  on  Ecclus.  xix.  6  and  O.  H.  xlii.  i . 
Cf.  also  O.  H.  xlii.  11  Gl.  and  Levi's  note  to  it  (p.  53).  Syr.  DlW.  ItJ^lp 
"iSJ'p]  Misunderstood  by  the  Gr.     Cf.  above,  vii.  8. 

13-  ynt  n\"I1]  O.  H.  xlil.  8"=.  Cf.  Mlshnah,  AiotA  ii.  i.  For  the  second 
clause,  see  Prov.  i.   15. 

15.     See  JewisA  Quarterly  Review,  in.  p.  690  for  Rab.  quotation. 

17'''-     '?XXJ]   Cf.  O.  H.  xlii.  21'=  and  Glossary  s.  SxX- 

18.     B^'Xa]   Read  pNO   "whence."        ynX]   Jer.  xii.  9. 

19-     1310  "'Xlfi]    CI.  Jer.  ii.  24  and  Job  xxiv.  5. 

20.  Omitted  in  the  Syr.     Cf.  Prov.  xxix.   27. 

21.  100:3  tOlO]  Read  •jOD''  £D10J-  pO]  So  Gr.  Syr.  yi,  in  the  whole 
verse  W1  or  HVI-     Cf.  Jer.  ix.  2  and  Prov.  xiv.  32. 

2  2*-  1310]  So  in  the  Syr.  Gr.  tJlfiJ.  pj;i30]  from  the  Rab.  1p 
ugly,  hateful.  J'lJ/lDO  0^31  is  a  constant  expression  in  the  Tanna  debbe 
Eliyahu,  cf.  i.  cc.  18,  19,  20.  See  also  B.  T.  Yoma  86\  pSIO]  Read  pSIPlO 
from  WPI  or  nSPl-  Sifra  91c  (ed.  Weiss)  v'^J^  TSnOB'  ^JSO,  "because  they 
palliate  his  crime."    The  Syr.  suggests   J'S'O    cf.  Jer.  x.  4. 

22'=.  tOlOJ  '?1]  Syr.  1310-  ^J  yj]  See  Rab.  Diet,  (especially  Arucli 
Hashalem)  s.  v.  XJ/JJ^J,  PP  ^nd  Ip^p,  ypj^p-  J^j  yj  is  thus  onomatopoetic, 
imitating  the  sound  of  the  frogs  (which  confirms  Rapoport's  explanation  of  KJ^jyj). 
It  is  however  possible  that  we  have  to  emend  here  '^'D'^Ti  =  "to  cackle."     Syr.  y^J. 

a^W  Read  IH^".  Qlpfi  h  |''K"l]  Mishnah,  Berachoth  iv.  2  nSsnS  DlpO  10 
^T.      Cf.  Eccles.  ix.   16. 

23*-  "in3DJ]  ■^l'^  of  n3D'  Cf.  Deut.  xxvii.  9  (nSDD  and  see  Job  xxix.  9. 
nXI]  The  MS.  is  here  much  faded,  and  it  may  also  be  nONI  or  niNV 
I'^SB']  etc.     Cf.  Prov,  xii.  8.         ly^J'  3y]   Cf.  Job  xx.  6. 

23=.     7pni]   Aram.     Cf.  below  xv.  12,  xxxi.  7  and  xxxii.  20. 

25.  NJB'^]  Cf.  Eccles.  viii.  i.  Cf.  above  xii.  18  and  see  z\.%o  Jewish  Quarterly 
Review,  m.  p.  693,  for  Rab.  quotation. 

26.  n3py]  pl"r.  of  3py.  n^CJ'')  TE'I]  r  Kings  xviii.  27.  The  Gr. 
took  rr'B'  in  the  same  sense  as  above,  vi.  35. 

XIV. 

I.     vSy  n3N]   Read  73K  (cf.  Job  xiv.  22),  or  perhaps  nJK.  cf.  Is.  iii.  26 
and  xix.  8. 

2-     iniDn]   Read  iniDH. 

7 


50  NI'D   p   nODH  [CH.  14 

3-  V1*in]   Prov.  iii.  14  and  elsewhere.     Cf.  also  below,  xxxi.  5. 

4-  IB'SJ  yJIS]  Wc  should  expect  here  n^ltOD  or  some  such  word  (cf. 
Eccles.  iv.  8  and  vi.  2  and  below  verse  14).  Perhaps  originally  ni)yO.  Cf.  Ps. 
5«xv.  13.  J^nj^in*]  "rejoice,"  from  the  root  "jf^  or  J^^.  See  Levy,  CA.  Wb. 
I.  85  and  Aruck  Hashalem,  11.   136,  137  ;  see  also  below,  xvi.  2. 

5-  mp*]  Perhaps  related  to  the  Rab.  ni"!  Hllp  "refreshment  of  the 
spirit"  {Aboth  IV.  24).  Cf.  also  the  Kethib  in  Prov.  xvii.  27  pj"!"!  "IpV  The  Syr. 
however  suggests  an  Aramaism  rnp  which  may  be  taken  to  mean  to  rejoice. 

6.     nai'^CJ'n]    Cf.  above,  xii.  2. 

9-  SB'D]  Perhaps  a  corruption  of  ^B'lfi  (cf.  Prov.  xxiii.  i  and  O.  H.  p.  9, 
n.  7)  or  perhaps  of  S^IN    or   '^SlT-      Syr.   S''tl2-  intfl]    Cf.  below,  v.   14. 

^p7n  "F2N0]  The  Syr.  with  which  this  clause  agrees  on  the  whole  reads 
IB'SJ   '0-      The  Gr.  1B>fli  JJ'a^D  cf.  Num.  xi.  6. 

10.  |1»]  The  leg  of  the  Waw  is  very  short,  and  the  word  may  thus  be  read 
py.  tS'iyn]     I   Sam.  xiv.   32.     {Ken  tjy^V)  nOinDI]     Cf.  Aboth  v.   11 

10'''.  Only  to  be  found  in  the  Syr.  which  however  seems  to  be  corrupt.  Cf. 
Ecclus.  xxxi.  13. 

11.  nilB']  Read  nOB'.  Syr.  suggests  TTW-  The  Gr.  omits  this  clause. 
jB'in  "11*  '^kSi]  Cf.  above,  v.  i.  |K'^^]  Prov.  xi.  25  and  elsewhere. 
"  As  long  as  it  is  in  the  power  of  thy  hand,  become  fatted "  (or  be  happy).     The 

Gr.  translated  7X7  "unto  God,"  whilst  thinking  of  Ps.  xx.  4  in  connection  with 
tB^nri-  Cf.  also  below,  xxxviii.  ir.  For  the  Rab.  quotation  of  this  and  the 
succeeding  verse  see  Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  iii.  p.  690.  Cf.  also  for  this  and 
the  next  eight  verses  Eccles.  i.  4,  iii.  12,  iv.  8,  16,  v.  17,  18,  19,  vi.  2,  viii.  15, 
ix.  7,  10,  xi.  9. 

12.  :i13yn  '^IKCla  X?]  These  words  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  Rab. 
quotation.         pin")]    in  the  sense  of  a  fixed  limit,  definite  period.     Cf.  O.  H. 

xli.   23   and   Bacher's   comment   on   it.         SlXt^?]   Gr.   and   Syr.    SiNE'-     Tal. 

quotation  7lXB'3'     See  below,  xxxviii.  22. 

13-  1'T'  nrBTTl]  Perhaps  we  should  read  '»  riJtJTlDlj  cf.  below,  xxxv.  10. 
See  also  Prov.  iii.  27. 

14.  DV  nniSO  etc.]  Cf.  Eccles.  vii.  14.  PlpVni'l]  Gr.  (/itpk)  suggests 
p7nn  (cf.  above,  v.  9),  whilst  in  the  second  clause  we  must  point  TlSn") 
yi  (not   y*1  as  in  the  Syr.).     Cf.  Sept.  reading  in  Num.  xvi.  15  *7fin  for  ^^T\- 

See  also  with  regard  to  the  Rab.  tradition  Miiller's  ed.  of  Masecheth  Sqferim,  Text 
p.  ii.  and  notes  p.  16. 

15-  i^^n  nryn  h  'n]  cf.  Ps.  xHx.  n.     "^-i-ij  nv'?]  joei  iv.  3  S'^y:.  "n^ 

16.     pni]   Gr.  and  Syr.  plpV         pJ3"l]    Cf.  Prov.  xxix.  21. 

i6<''.     Omitted  in  the  Gr.     HS'EJ'    131]   alluding  to  Eccles.  v.  17. 


CH.  14]  NOTES   ON   THE   TEXT.  5 1 

i8<^.     D"I1  IK*!]   See  Rab.  Diet. 

19-  VT  Sybt]  Gr.  b^b).  Cf.  Deut.  xxxiii.  ii.  ViriN  "[J^O']  Cf.  Job 
xxi.  33. 

20.  ♦-Ijyx  etc.]  Cf.  below,  1.  28.  HJ^B''']  Cf.  O.  H.  xliv.  8  (gloss.)  above, 
xiii.  6,  see  also  Ps.  cxix.  117. 

21.  n^njinnm]  Read  (with  the  Syr.)  n^n^wsv 

22.     "Ipnn]   The  versions  suggest  'IphO-         "IXT*]    Ps.  Ixviii.  17. 

23-  nniX^]  Aramaism.  The  Paitan  R.  Meshulam  b.  Kalonymos  has  in  the 
Abodah  to  the  Day  of  Atonement  German  Ritual  the  form  VJiniS-  Cf.  Levy,  Ch. 
Wb.  s.  V.  pfi,  mX-     Cf.  also  Jud.  v.  26  and  Pro  v.  viii.  34. 

24.     V*T*n"']   Gr.  and  Syr.  VmH^     Cf.  Bissel,  a.  I. 

26.     Ijp   D^B'^]    Cf.  Num.  xxiv.  21.     Gr.  VJ3-         iT'Siya]    Cf.   Ps.  civ.   12 

(D'KSj;)-         piSn"]    Ps.  xci.  I  and  Job  xxxix.  28. 

27-     nSx2]   Cf.  Eccles.  vii.  12. 

XV. 

I-  niin  E^sim]  cf.  jer.  ii.  s. 
2.  Dniyj  ne'xj  cf.  Prov.  ii.  17. 

3-  '^DK'  DnS]   Cf  Prov.  ix.  5. 

4-  'Jl"l  ntOi^  nil]   Cf.  Ps.  xxii.  6,  XXV.  2  and  elsewhere. 

5-  innODini]  etc.     Cf.  above  iv.  11  (note).         'J^  '^np  -jinni]    Cf.  Prov. 
xxiv.  7. 

9-     IDNJ]     Gr.    and    Syr.    HIXJ-      Cf.    Ps.    xxxiii.    i    and    Prov.    xvii.    7. 
np/HJ]    Cf  above,  vii.  15,  below,  xvi.  16  and  O.  H.  xxxix.  25,  xl.  i  and  xliv.  1^ 

For  the  latter  cf.  also  B.  T.  Berachoth  58^  VN^^^S  "ntt^O  dShE'  ^'^1■  See 
also  Job  xxxix.  17. 

10.     Se'DI  etc.]   agrees  with   the  Syr.     Cf.  O.  H.  xlv.   17    plH^   "inV^tJ'fi^l 

12.  'JTpnn]  Cf  above,  xiii.  23"=.  Perhaps  a  protest  against  Jer.  vi.  21 
D''7lB'3i!3  jrij  *33n  •  •  •  In  the  Gr.  the  verse  commences  'T\  7N  (instead  of  jfi). 
In  the  preceding  verse  the  Gr.  read  HK'J^ri  (instead  of  TW^)- 

13-  n33N'']  Exod.  xxi.  13  n^'?  rm.  u^rh^xrw  cf  aiso  Prov.  xxii.  21. 
Gr.  'T  m2^K^  syr.  njjn*- 

14-  n'B'Nnia  DNhSk]  see  Gen.  i.  i.  Syr.  n^B'Sli  |0,  cf  below  xvi.  26. 
The  ♦i  between  the  lines  (the  reading  of  which  word  however  is  not  quite  certain) 
probably  belongs  to  the  beginning  of  the  verse  thus  commencing  D^H/N  'D  etc. 

ISmn  Tn]  Cf.  above,  iv.  190  DHIB''?  IJn'JDXI-  In  the  Rabbinic  literature 
the  evil  yetzer  is  called  among  other  names  also  "I5f  {Gen.  Kabbah  xxii.  6)  and 

NJ1B'  (B.  T.  Sukkah  52  a)  as  well  as  nifiH  "jN7J!3  (B.  T.  Baba  Bathra  16  a). 
In  Sirach  (below,  1.  4)  we  find  the  ftJin  as  apposition  to  ^.  TWX  This  clause 
(probably  a  doublet)  is  represented  by  the  Syr.  See  Dr  Taylor,  Sayings  of  the 
Jewish  Fathers,  2nd  ed.  p.  152.     Cf  also  Gen.  Kabbah  xciv.  8  D'HX'*?  D^fi'^JJ'IO. 

7-2 


52  N"i'D  p  nb^n  [cH.  16 

15-     njiani]  Perhaps  corruption  of  punni-     Gr.  njlONI.  cf.  Prov.  xii.  22. 

15'''.  Only  to  be  found  in  the  Syr.  Cf.  Habakkuk  ii.  4;  the  second  clause 
of  the  preceding  verse  is  probably  a  doublet  of  this. 

17.  Cf  Deut.  XXX.  15  and  Jer.  xxi.  8. 

18.  npSD]   "abundant."     Cf  Job  xx.  22.     ^^  nmi]   Cf.  O.  H.  xliv.  3"=. 
19-  'j'p]   Cf  Ps.  xxxiii.  18  and  xxxiv.  16.         7J^]   cancelled  by  the  dots. 
20.  'B'JK   DvPin]   See  Is.  xxxviii.   16,  and  cf  below,  xli.  9.     Ps.  xxxvi.  3 

however  would  suggest  the  reading  '{<7   p'^^T^il- 

2o''>.     Omitted  in  the  Gr.  and  only  partly  to  be  found  in  the  Syr. 

XVI. 

1-  ^IJ^i  IXin]  Cf  Jud.  viii.  18  and  see  also  Perles,  Anakcten  z.  Text- 
kritik  d.  A.  T.  p.  68.     Gr.  and  Syr.  perhaps  JliniH- 

2-  y^n]   See  above,  xiv.  4. 
3*'''.     Cf  Prov.  xxiv.   19. 

3=.     pl7l   The  reading  is  uncertain,  the  letters  being  much  faded  in  this  place. 

Probably  nSlVfi  as  in  the  Syr.     Or  perhaps  n'?!!^'?,  cf.  Is.  Ixv.  23.         nnPlNOI 
P"1f]  in  the  sense  of  posterity. 

4-  *")*iy  "iriND]  The  word  ''Tiy  probably  came  by  mistake  from  the 
preceding  line.  R.  Nissim  in  the  Sepher  Maasiyoth  (ed.  Warsaw  1886,  p.  12) 
Ty  3K'*nri  nriN  t^X'ia  "laX  pi-  JelUnek  however  in  his  Beth  Hammid- 
rash  (v.  133  and  206)  gives  after  the  Meil  Zedakah  the  same  passage  p  '^/!^^?  pi 
'y  'n  pO  "inxa  N*1^D-  Cf  Cr.  which  suggests  piQ.  See  also  Kahana  in  the 
periodical  nVtJTl  "i-  P-  42- 

5-  nSxD  mn-i]  cf  job  xvi.  2.      nyoE'  n'^XD]  cr.  and  syr.  rhiAti- 

6.     TO^'^   Is.  Ixv.  6.         C|:in  '1J11]    Is.  x.  6. 

7-  oSiy  D**Tian]  O.  H.  xHv.  2  (GIoss)  suggests  the  reading  'p  DHlin 
for  D'TlOri-     Gr.  derived  it  from  rnO  (or  perhaps  read  yy^  DHTlDn,  possibly 

also  SyO  D'Syian,  see  Perles)  Syr.  D^x'^aOn-     Cf  Is.  xiv.  21.     dSiJ?  here  in 
the  sense  of  the  world.     Cf  above,  iii.   18. 

9-     D^n    *")J1]    O.   H.   xlvi.  6'=.     Cf  also   Is.   xxxiv.   5.  D^B^TUH]    Cf 

2  Kings  xiii.  7  and  Hab.  iii.   12.     Gr.  D'SDWH;  cf  Ed.,  or  D^NB'jn- 
ii'^.     See  above,  v.  6. 

13-  pnS  niXn]   Cf  Prov.  x.  24  and  xi.  23. 

14-  73]  etc.  Cf  Prov.  xi.  18.  Our  text  represents  a  regular  Rab.  construction. 
This  may  perhaps  account  for  the  awkwardness  of  the  Gr.,  which  perhaps  read 
"inX  for  1DE5'-  See  Jeivish  Quarterly  Review,  in.  697  for  the  Ecclus.  quotation 
given  there  from  the  Baraitha  Kallah,  which  is  probably  a  paraphrase  of  this 

verse.        V3S^  NX']    Cf  Ps.  Ixxxv.  14.     Gr.  and  Syr.  'S  NXfi^ 

15.  This  verse  as  well  as  the  next  are  omitted  in  some  Gr.  MSS.     See  Fr. 

16.  in^B'l]    Read  with  Gr.  and  Syr.  I^STlV 


CH.  16]  NOTES   ON   THE   TEXT.  53 

17*^-  123  DJ^3]  Num.  XX.  20.  ^J3l]  R.  Saadyah  (as  above),  who  quotes 
this  and  the  preceding  verse,  reads  1J2  IN-  For  this  and  the  following  verses  cf. 
Ecclus.  xxiii.   18 — 21. 

18.  '})  D^OSJTI  |n]  Cf.  Ps.  cxlviii.  4,  7  and  i  Kings  viii.  27.  Dm&j;] 
Syr.  p^p  suggesting  D^JJlj;.  Cf.  Ps.  xxx.  8  (ny  mnS  nifiyn  IJIif-Q), 
according  to  which  we  should  emend  here  0**701^  J^  "1J1X"1!I3>  whilst  the  following 
npSi  may  be  taken  as  a  corruption  of  n3p3,  meaning  to  grow  impetuous  or 
wax  wroth,  see  Rab.  Diet.  This  would  give  an  excellent  parallelism.  Perles 
suggests  here  a  confusion  between  ^Dy  and  *7yj3  referring  to  the  well-known 
emendation  in  Ez.  xxix.  7.  (Cf.  Psalm  Ixix.  4.)  This  would  account  for  the  Greek 
craKtvdrja-ovrai.     See  also  Graetz,  Geschichte  der  Juden  11.  b  where  he  corrects  the 

passage  quoted  from  the  Ps.  into  V^  *"l"in7  mySH  "linn^-  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Or.  may  have  had  D'lVII;  cf  Psalm  civ.  32.  Cf.  also  Ecclus.  xliii.  16. 
IB'J-ID")]   Read  ^^T\y 

19-     Dnn  'nSp]   Jonah  ii.  7.         ID^^n^]   etc.     Cf.  Ps.  civ.  32. 

20'''.     To  be  found  only  in  the  Syr.     Cf.  Ecclus.  xxiii.   i8. 

22.  pin  plSN]  Read  with  the  Gr.  pRT'-  The  verse  is  omitted  in  the  Syr. 
Cf.  Micah  vii.  11.  It  is  also  possible,  as  was  suggested  to  me,  that  we  have  here  a 
corruption  of  QOH  pJ^XX-     Cf.  Job  xix.  7. 

23.  27  *"lDn]  Cf.  above,  vi.  20.  n  JlV]  The  y  is  somewhat  faded.  The 
versions  suggest  the  reading  HiyS  or  HIJ^J-  The  Waw  over  the  Beth  of  *13JT 
should  probably  have  been  placed  over  the  Ain  of  T\T^i  thus  reading  HJllJ^- 
Cf.  Lam.  iii.  59. 

25-     PJXriD")]   See  O.  H.  xlii.  8,  and  below,  xxxii.  3.      Cf.  also  Prov.  xi.   2 

XXX. 

II.  IM/'tJ'On]  Ps.  viii.  7.  Cf.  also  O.  H.  xlv.  17  and  xlvii.  ig. 
Vmn^PlB'S]  Aram.  pi.  of  r\TfTW-     Cf.  Dan.  ii.  9.     For  the  Gr.  see  Fr.  11,  12. 

11"'.  yJSn  "n  Sy  jnS3]  Perhaps  we  should  emend  yp3n  'PI  liy  ISn^- 
Cf.  Ez.  xxix.  7  Bn3  •  •  •  Jiypni-  The  sentiment  would  be  the  same  as  is  expressed 
in  the  next  verse.     Probably  one  of  them  is  a  mere  doublet.       V'S^]    Read  px"1- 

12^  a*3]  See  above,  iv.  7,  and  vii.  23  (Gr.).  NinSJ'O]  See  Geiger,  Lehrbuch 
zur  Sprache  der  Mischnah,  pp.  84  and  1 14. 

i2'=-  npe**]  Gl.  Pl'B'p'  (Job  xxxix.  16).  B'Si  nSa]  job  xi.  20.  The 
01.  ^71  is  preserved  in  the  Gr. 

13.  iy^  *1D']  See  above,  vii.  23.  ^70*]  "breed  worms,"  for  which  the 
Bibl.  term  is  D^JPin  DT  (Exod.  xvi.  20),  whilst  the  Rabbis  use  for  it  the  hi/. 
Vvnn  (Rabb.  Diet.  s.  v.  J^7n)-  The  metaphor  in  this  place  has  the  same 
meaning  as  '3  CX^J  or  '3  tJ^'XlH  in  i  Sam.  xiii.  4  and  xxvii.  12.  Gl.  7yn*. 
cf.  Jer.  Ii.  3.     Gr.  and  Syr.  '^pn*. 

14.  *rn]  In  the  sense  of  "healthy,"  "strong."  Cf.  Is.  xxxviii.  22,  but  more 
frequently  in  Rab.  literature,  cf.  Levy,  u.  41.         DXJ?]  "body."     Cf.  Lam.  iv.  7. 


54  «*i'D  p  nosn  [cH.  30 

IS-  IB']  Perhaps  connected  with  "llj^  (Heb.  and  Rab.  Diet.,  s.  v.)  meaning 
strong,  healthy.  Gl.  INC  "lE'J^  which  latter  word  is  probably  a  corruption  of 
"1{J>3.  Cf.  Prov.  xiv.  30  D'"lB'3  ''Tl-  See  also  Prov.  iii.  8  (^"IB''?)  where  the 
same  confusion  with  'HNB'  or  'IB'^  is  suggested  by  some  commentaries  (Gesenius, 
ed.  Buhl,  p.  823). 

16.  QW  "IB']  The  use  of  QXy  '"  verse  14  suggests  that  ^g'  has  to  be  taken 
here  as  an  adjective ;  though  QXy  INJJ'  is  not  impossible. 

17-  nri"l3"l]  St.  est.  of  a  noun  niTlJ  occurring  in  the  O.  T.  only  as  nom. 
prop.  See  Heb.  Diet.  tOW]  Cf.  Deut.  xxviii.  59.  This  verse  agrees  with 
the  Gr.  (cf.  Fr.  Text  and  Commentary),  whilst  the  next  is  preserved  in  the  Syr. 

1 7'''-  "nhSl  Rab.  inf.  Qal  of  n")*  (Bib.  Heb.  prch)-  See  Strack,  Lehrbuch 
der  Neuhebrdischtn  Sprache,  §  100  a. 

18.  D1S]  Gl.  Aram,  for  Hfi-  '?l'?J]  Cf.  the  Rabb.  ^^■)^  {Aruch  Ha- 
shalem,  11.  282 ;  Levy,  I.  335),  signifying  the  stone  covering  the  grave. 

19.  The  next  three  verses  agree  more  with  the  Syr.,  by  which  the  gaps  may 

be  supplied  as  'j^  ^  2^  *o  p  •  ■  •  DM:in  hh\h  ntD^*  no-     ijina  'r::^'^^ 

nif.  of  run  (*3n)-     see  Rab.  Diet.     After  'nfi  which  might  also  be  read  1J0D 

T  T 

the  signs  of  a  word  or  two  are  visible  but  are  illegible. 

2o».  1i*y!3]  There  are  signs  of  words  visible  after  "iyj^3,  but  they  are  much 
faded.     The  signs  at  the  end  of  this  line  look  somewhat  like  p'lri)  cf  Ps.  cxii.  10. 

20''.  Dn*D]  Read  DHD-  DJIN^]  Esther  i.  8.  In  the  second  clause  as 
well  as  in  the  next  verse  (which  agrees  with  the  Syr.)  we  have  the  same  confusion 
with  XX.  4  which  Fr.  noticed  in  several  Gr.  MSS. 

20W''.     p]    Read  with  the  Syr.  Ift^.  pNJ]    Syr.  NJ&^nfi-     Perhaps  we 

should  read  jfiN  (the  jONJ  having  slipped  in  from  v.  17),  he  who  brings  up,  in  the 

sense  of  guardian  ;  cf.  Esther  ii.  7. 

21.  rn'?]  "strife"  (Prov.  xxii.  10).  Gr.  and  Syr.  pn  "grief"  Cf.  Pirke 
Aboth  ii.  8  in  Baer's  Abodath  Israel  p.  275  where  some  authorities  have  pn  for 
nJNl-  I^IX^^]  G^-  nnsyi)  which  latter  reading  agrees  with  the  Gr.  and  Syr. 
The  parallel  in  Ps.  xxxi.  1 1  ''iiyi  ^^3  •  •  •  pj*l3  is  decisive  for  the  readings 
)^^r\  and  -^ilp. 

22.  1SN]  Gr.  and  Syr.  V^H)  which  gives  indeed  better  sense.  The  mistake  of 
the  copyist  may  be  due  to  his  thinking  of  Prov.  xix.  1 1  IfiX  ^^INH  DIN  73B'- 

23*.     i^^fll  •  •  •  JIS]   This   verb   is   sometimes   used   in    Rab.  literature   in    the 
sense  of  calming  and  rejoicing.     See  Levy,  iv.  12  and  Aruch  Hashalem,  vi.  288. 
PSSpl]  which  form  is  sometimes  used  in  Rab.  and  Paitanic  literature  for  ftXp 
Cf.  Levy,  s.  v.  and  Zunz  Syn.  Poesie,  p.  400. 

as*"-  n'?yh]  O.  H.  xU.  14  c  (text  n^yin,  gl  n7yn)-  it  does  not  occur  in 
the  early  Rab.  literature,  except  in  the  Midrash  Haggadol  MS.  to  Gen.  xlii.  37 
n'2  ty*  n^J^n  n&  *3V    The  word  nSyin  is  only  to  be  found  in  post-Talmudie 

authors,  though  both  Levy  and  Kohut  notice  it  under  7^*  and  refer  us  to  letter  f\, 
where  as  a  fact  they  omit  it. 


CH.  30]  NOTES   ON   THE   TEXT.  55 

24.  The  place  on  which  we  expect  the  marginal  reading  to  which  the  mark  on 
I^Tl  points  is  torn  off.  Probably  it  was  piPlV  as  suggested  by  the  Gr.  See  Fr. 
Com.  p.  118  for  the  Rab.  quotations  of  these  verses. 

25-     niJB']    Prov.  vi.   10   and   xxiv.   33    (nW)-  vhv    H^    I'^DNOI] 

Aboth  d'  R.  Nathan,  c.  xxvi.  "IfilJ  Vj^  uh)}}  W'XEJ'  whyiH  meaning  "food 
which  does  not  agree  with  one's  body."     Cf.  Ed. 

XXXI. 

1-  1p^]  Gl.,  which  is  the  correct  reading,  the  "watching,"  the  "sleepless- 
ness," cf.  Eccles.  V.  II.  inilNl]  Gl.,  omitting  riTlfi,  which  agrees  with  Gr. 
and  Syr.         )l*"l3n]    Gl.     Occurring  also  in  Rab.  literature  (Rab.   Diet.  j.  J*13) 

~T 

meaning  "to  destroy,"  "to  cause  to  disappear."        HDIJ]   Prov.  xxiii.  21. 

2-  ^/Hfil]  Cf  below,  xxxvii.  30  and  xxxviii.  9  Text  and  Gl.  'TH]  Gl. 
Probably  HpTH- 

2(''.    y"|]    'X\  nSIH-      This   verse   seems    to   express   the   same    sentiment 

as  O.  H.  xli.  22<:  (cf  also  Ecclus.  xxii.  22  and  xxvii.  17).  Tjn]  ^i/-  of  IIJ 
"to  remove"  (2  Kings  xxi.  8),  "to  keep  off."  K'SJD  ^TlMi]  Perhaps  we  should 
read  B'S33  3nX,  cf  above,  vii.  21. 

3-  'n   SapS]   Gr.  and  Syr.  y^ph-         JllJJ^n   h^ph]   O.  H.  Ixi.  i. 
4.     J^J*]    Read  ]}^y. 

4'''-  in3]  Probably  in  the  sense  of  substance  or  wealth.  Cf  Prov.  v.  10, 
Job  vi.  22.  nnj]    Perhaps  finj  or  nniJi  see  above,  xxx.  17.     Or  perhaps 

we  should  read  nnjxS  (instead  of  nn  ih),  cf  O.  H.  xlvii.  20^  '7J;  JinU) 
•]33K'a,  see  also  B.  T.  Moed  Katon  251=  nnJxS  IJNI  nPlljaS  K\nB'-     See  also 

Is.  1.  II  I'QDB'n  nnxvoS- 

5-  npy  ^  |*nn  "i]  cf  Prov.  xxviii.  20. 

6.  3nT  v13n]  Perhaps  in  the  sense  of  0^7311  in  Amos  ii.  8,  "pledged," 
which  would  form  a  better   parallelism  to   nCDllUni   (read   D^PltOlSm)  than   the 

Gl.  ^-yn  (Cf  Prov.  vii.  26.)     n^yjs  Sjr]  Gr.  QH^js  Sy. 

6'''.  niiy  DV3]  Prov.  xi.  4.  Cf  above,  v.  8.  This  verse  is  only  to  be 
found  in  the  Syr. 

7.  rhp7}\    Cf  above,  xiii.  23'=.        S^InS]  Gr.  '^xS  or  Sh>h-     Cf  Mishle 

Shualim,  §  59  ^^Sk  SxD  V'IK  niSrH-  HmS]  Job  v.  2.  Gl.  njlS  probably 
corruption  of  ♦DS-     Cf  the  Gr.  J^pV]   Cf  Eccles.  ix.   12. 

8.  e'^K]  Gr.  and  Syr.  y^'^.  D^fin  NXDJ]  Cf  O.  H.  xliv.  16  and  17. 
rifiO]  See  Rab.  Diet.  .f.  v.  Note  the  use  of  this  word  for  the  Bibl.  9p'2  or  pfit^jt^. 
Probably  we  have  also  to  read  in  O.  H.  xl.  26"  pOD  instead  of  pOC3o  as  suggested 
by  the  editors.  I  have  examined  the  MS.  and  found  that  there  is  no  room  for 
two  such  big  letters  as  Telh  and  Mim.  Cf  the  reading  given  by  Rabbinowicz  in 
the  Variae  Lectiones  to  B.  T.  Taanith  31  b  Q^^^y  "Ufl  n"n»"lK  pa^J'  nn'B'y 
tlOO  vVSS-  Smend's  suggestion  to  read  pyO  gives  no  sense,  unless  one  thinks 
of  Is.  xii.  3  njnCn  'J'J^DO.  see  versions.        Tl'^J]    Is.  xxx.  12,  Prov.  iii.  32. 


56  NTD   p   nSDn  [cH.  31 

9-     r\)^]h   K'^^Sn]    Cf.  Jud.  xiii.  19  and  Joel  ii.  26.     Cf.  also  below,  1.  22». 

lo"-     p3n3B']   Gr.  p133B'-     The  next  two  verses  are  omitted  in  all  versions. 

io»<''.     This  verse  must  be  emended  by  the  contents  of  the  following.    Probably 
it  formed  originally  only  a  gloss. 

lo*''-     1312  'D]    Ps.  X.  3  "^na  yxm.   A.  V.  "and  blesseth   the   covetous." 
Here  the  object  is  pfifi  (=  yx^)."        dSe^'I]  Job  ix.  4.  NTl]   Read  i^Ti- 

Verse  io<''  is  undoubtedly  only  a  corrupt  doublet  of  this  verse. 

io<=.     TlD/]  Cf.  Deut.  vii.  4,  i  Sam.  xii.  20  and  elsewhere.     It  is  also  possible 
that  this  word  is  in  some  way  connected  with  the  Aram.     '"ID  used  also  of  moral 

corruption.     See  Rab.  Diet. 

II-     hT]p  "ISD*   in'7nm]    Cf.    Ps.    Ix.    13  and   cxlix.    i.      See  also  O.   H. 

xliv.    15   Gl. 

XXXII. 

I.  "The  Persian  note  is  partly  obliterated  ..  C—j)  J^-li  ^j\  LI  ...^  ^^1 
jS^i  l^ti.  ...» . .  The  word  NnODIJ  is  not  certain ;  the  last  three  letters  might  be 
Kn3-  The  meaning  is  probably  "  this  c/ause  is  not  found  with  that  verse  in  the 
other  copies."  XnDDIJ  is  somewhat  irregular  for  J^nflSDIJ,  but  allowable  (Vullers, 
Instit.  linguae  Persicae,  §  194).  The  '  of  the  construct  state  may  have  preceded 
"Ijn  in  the  next  line,  a  mode  of  writing  found  in  Judaeo-Persian.  The  use  of  'J 
would  not  be  impossible  in  this  dialect ;  but  since  some  letters  seem  certainly  lost 
after  it,  the  original  import  of  the  note  must  be  doubtful."    (D.  S.  M.) 

ibc,  2^     rnin  ■  •  •  niDH]    Mlshnah,  Berachoth  vi.  6   6"1Dk'7)   IIDH-     Cf 

Friedmann's  riDS  v'7  ^7^  mjim  TID  PP-  16 — 25  for  other  passages  bearing 
on  the  HTDn  question.  The  term  is  never  employed  in  this  sense  in  the  O.  T., 
though  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  custom  of  reclining  at  meals  was  already 
known  in  very  early  times  (Amos  vi.  4,  Ez.  xxiii.  41).  Gl.  p^^li  cf.  Eccles. 
viii.   10,  etc.  and  above,  xiii.  7. 

a""^.  DinD3]  Syr.  DnnOB'3-  -iDia  Sj^l]  Perhaps  corruption  of  n3pp 
(Syr.  XlinS)-         SdK']   Gr.  '^•^^.     Syr.  "Wl^     Perhaps  we  should  read  'y±f 

T  T 

— cf.  for  a  somewhat  similar  confusion  O.  H.  xl.  18  Text  and  Gloss,  but  it  is 
possible  that  it  is  used  in  the  sense  of  y^   73^   JH   NSfil  (Prov.  iii.  4). 
3.     aK']  O.  H.  xiii.  8.         yjXm]   The  sign  on  this  word  shows  that  there 

T 

was   another   reading,   which   the   copyist   however   failed   to   give.     Perhaps   we 

should  read  "^"SiTSl.  Cf.  above,  xvi.  25.  T\'^'\  Gl.  Cf.  Micah  vi.  8.  This 
verse  is  omitted  in  the  Syr. 

4.  n*B'  ymr^  h^  p'n  mpoi]  so  the  syr.  Gr.  piNn  'an.     \hi\ 

"lOT/b]  V.  L.  ubi  auditus  non  est,  which  suggests  the  emendation  yZiOQ  X731 
or  HNO-  ny  711]  In  the  O.  T.  only  used  with  verbs.  D3nnn]  Eccles. 
vii.  16. 

4'''-  \''^T\  nriB'IQ  7^  •  •  •  T'B']  Cf.  O.  H.  xlix.  !<=.  This  verse  is  preserved 
only  in  the  Syr. 

5-     TOin]      Exod.    XXXV.    22.      More    likely    it    is    a    corruption    of    IJJ^. 


CH.  32]  NOTES   ON   THE   TEXT.  57 

y^]  Gl.  31J.     Is.  Ivii.  19,  where  the  Xeri  is  y^  and  the  JiTeth'i  is  ^IJ.     For  the 
meaning  cf.  Prov.  xxv.  11. 

50.  Only  to  be  found  in  the  Syr.  Q^KJ]  Cf.  O.  H.  11.  16.  D^ITl 
D'3']    Cf.  Eccles.  iii.   11. 

6-  niNvfi]    See  Exod.  xxviii.  17  and  20. 

7-  pins]   "  by  an  effort."     See  Levy,  s.  v.  pITPl- 

8.  "iSX/  70]  Read  y)^  (cf  Is.  xl.  20)  "measure"  or  "compress  the  speech." 
See  Heb.  Diet.  s.  v.  y\y  It  is  also  possible  that  we  have  here  the  shortened 
imper.  of  1*173  in  which  case  we  read  73.         n3"in  toyib")]    Possibly  however 

T     X  ~  "     T 

it  is  a  corruption  of  DJ^On-     Cf  the  Rab.  phrase  nailfin  p'Tnfi  toyiti  (Exod. 
Rabbah  xi.  5). 

9-     Daipn]    Is.  Iviii.  12,  Micah  ii.  8.  31^]   Ps.  Ixxi.   21.     Syr.  nOKJl- 

"nj37]  Prov.  xix.  13.    For  the  second  clause  see  Fr.  n. 

9<'',  10.  nXJ*]  Perhaps  we  should  read  with  the  Gr.  VHy  "  hasten  "  (i  Kings 
XX.  19).  Cf  Prof  Frankel's  emendation  in  O.  H.  xliii.  5,  quoted  by  Prof  Levi, 
O.  H.  p.  67.  See  also  ibid.  v.  13.  One  of  these  two  verses  must  originally  have 
formed  only  a  Gloss. 

11-  Ipso  31^3]  Cf  Ez.  xliii.  21.  We  might  thus  render  it  "in  the  appointed 
time."  Cf  also  O.  H.  xlii.  7  Gl.  but  in  a  different  sense.  pxi  d'?LJ'"I]  probably 
came  in  by  mistake  from  v.  12.  Originally  we  must  have  had  here  some  such 
words  as   piSHS   lS"l- 

11'''.     Only  partly  to  be  found  in  the  Syr. 

12-  "13373  .  »  •]  Perhaps  we  should  supply  after  the  Gr.  rubs'  or  HK'y 
after  the  Syr.  nDn3]  So  Syr.  Gr.  10113  ("reproach,"  cf  Ed.).  Cf.  Ecclus. 
xl.  6  Gr.  and  Syr,  for  a  similar  confusion.  It  is  however  probable  that  the 
whole  clause  73  1Dri3  K7I  7X  nX"l''3  was  suggested  by  Ps.  xxxiv.  10  and 
Deut  xxviii.  47.  Cf  also  O.  H.  xli.  26"^.  There  is  thus  no  necessity  to  emend 
our  text. 

i3(''.  The  supplied  letters  are  suggested  by  the  Gl.  and  the  next  verse. 
n7n7nfi1]    Prov.  xxvi.   18.     Cf  also  below,  v.   15. 

14-  imne'ai]   Cf  above,  vi.  36. 

i4<'>.  Sn  '^tSr\\  Cf  Is.  liii.  10.  See  also  B.  T.  Shabbath  150  a  D*&B'  '•SSH- 
This  verse  is  only  to  be  found  in  the  Syr.,  whilst  v.  14  is  omitted.  Of  course 
this  as  well  as  the  preceding  verse  express  only  (in  a  positive  way)  the  same 

sentiment  as  Prov.  xxviii.  9  n3yin  inSsH  Di  Hlin  yOE'O  1JTK  I^Dfi- 

1 5-  nip*S']   Cf  Prov.  iii.   13,  see  also  above,  iv.  12. 

16,  16'''.  The  latter  verse  is  preserved  in  the  Syr.,  whilst  the  Gr.  seems  to  be 
based  on  the  former,  reading  n*X*  for  X^XV  (cf  Ed.). 

17-  DJ3n]  Gl.  This  is  the  correct  reading,  and  is  also  supported  by  the  Gr. 
nmn]  Read  mm  or  nn3in.  Syr.  Trm-  The  -[ie'/3*  (Syr.  n^yj?^?)  may 
have  been  suggested  by  Job  xxi.  33  and  xxviii.  18. 

8 


S8  NI'D   p  n03n  [CH.  32 

1 7<'>.  This  verse  is  preserved  in  the  Syr.  (reading  with  the  Gl.  ni3DH)>  though 
the  preceding  is  retained. 

1 8.  The  736^  of  the  Gl.  is  preserved  in  the  Gr.  (SiavoTj/ta — reading  also 
nStJ**  for  np*).  whilst  in  the  second  clause  it  agrees  more  with  the  text, 
reading  of  course  ^T  (oXXdrpios)  for  "IT  (cf  Ed.),  and  KTlfi  for  miri- 

20-     Cjjja  Spnn]   Cf  Is.  viii.  14. 

21.  tiririD]  Cf  Prov.  xxiii.  28,  as  well  as  above,  xv.  14  and  below,  1.  4. 
The  ink  is  much  faded  in  the  margins,  which  makes  the  reading  of  the  Gl. 
(particularly  D^J^K''!)  extremely  doubtful.  Perhaps  it  is  DmB'O  which  the  Gr. 
again,  as  it  would  seem,  read  D^IIB'^O- 

22<'>.     Only  preserved  in  the  Syr.,  which  however  omits  the  preceding  verse. 

22''',  23.  In  the  Rab.  literature  (B.  T.  Berachoth  32  b)  the  exposing  of  oneself 
to  danger  is  regarded  as  a  transgression  of  the  Scriptural  words  "T^  "IJJJJTI   pT 

"l^'Si  nae'i  (ceut.  iv.  9). 

24-     IK'SJ  "IOIB'   n*lin   "1X13]   Cf  Prov.  xvi.   17,  xix.   i6  and  Ps.  xxii.  6. 

XXXIII. 

I.     yi  yJS*]    Cf  I    Kings   v.    1 8.     The   supplying   of  the  missing  letters 
is  suggested  by  the  Gl.  and  the  versions.     Cf  Ed. 

2 DOl]   The  rest  is  torn  off.     The  ^i?M  is  doubtful,  and  may  be  taken 

as  Kaph.     Perhaps  we  had  here  HDO!!  'fili  whilst  the  Gr.  represents  the  Gl. 


V  V 


3-  I . » KD]  Perhaps  we  have  here  the  remains  of  D*"1"1ND  (see  Gr.)  jn^l.  but 
the  letters  are  very  doubtful.  The  one  given  as  i<  may  also  be  taken  for  0,  whilst 
of  the  I  only  the  leg  is  left,  and  may  as  well  represent  a  trace  of  any  final  letter 
or  of  a  Koph. 

XXXV. 

9-  'I^B'^/IS]  Gr.  (Swete  xxxii.  (xxxv.)  ii,  Fr.  xxxii.  9)  and  Syr.  probably 
'T'niKB'fi-     Cf  Gen.  xliii.  34  and  below,  xxxviii.  2. 

10-  inn&D]  Gl.  O.  H.  xli.  22  and  xlii.  7.  Cf.  Deut.  xvi.  15.  '^ixS]  Gl. 
Preserved  in  the  Syr.  Gr.  jv'7y  S^-  Cf  Ps.  1.  14.  ^  nJBTiai]  Read 
n^CTlDV  Ez.  xlvi.  7  H'  y'^T\  'IB'N^-  The  noun  nJlB^H  does  not  occur  in 
the  O.  T.     In  Rab.  literature  we  have  T  J^J^H  {Mishnah,  Arachin  iv.   i).     The 

Gl.  'J"|  ^**  ni7X5  is  preserved  in  the  Syr.    Cf.  Prov.  xix.  33. 

II.     Cf.  Jer.  li.  59  and  Ps.  Ixxix.   12. 

i2»,  i2<=.  Cf  Deut.  X.  17.  See  also  Is.  i.  11  and  Prov.  xvi.  8.  See  also 
Ecclus.  xxxiv.  19,  20.         D'JS  XlOb]    2  Chron.  xix.  7. 

13-  St  S^  'fl  '*  \hi  Cf  Lev.  xix.  15.  pi2{£)  D'ilJHn]  Gl.  Cf  Dan. 
ix.  25  and  Ps.  cxviii.  5.     Gr.  p\^^,  or  piflO,  cf  above,  iv.  9. 

14-  PTB'  nmn]  Cf  i  Sam.  i.  12,  16.  Dinn]  G1.  The  root  ta^H  is 
sometimes  used  in  Rab.  literature  in  connection  with  prayer.  Gen.  Rabbah  l.  6 

IpT  iniK  vSy  tD3nn:B'-     see  Rab.  Diet.  s.  v. 

15-  nnno-.-nyai  n'?/-!]  cf  Lam.  i.  2,  7,  iii.  19. 


CH.  35]  NOTES   ON    THE   TEXT.  59 

16.     nnjn]    Esther  ii.  18.     Here  perhaps  as  much  as  nirTJ,  Jer.  T.  Peak  15  c 

V3K  h^  \T\T\  nnjrt-  nne'n]  from  ne^n  "hastened."  Cf.  Siegfried-Stade-s 
Heb.  Wb.  s.  v.  HE'n  n-       The  verse  gives  no  good  sense.     I  am  therefore  inclined 

T      T 

to  emend  in  the  first  clause  Vl^fl  for  J1X*1  (see  above,  xxxii.  13W  text  and  Gl.  for  a 
similar  confusion)  and  to  read  in  the  second  clause  'H  HJ^  *JV  npVX  (of  the  Syr.). 
For  the  metaphor  in  this  verse  and  the  next  cf.  Lam.  iii.  44.    Cf  also  Ecclus.  xxi.  6. 

18^  nanon'  ^  nuj^'i]  cf.  is.  xhi.  13  and  ixiv.  12.  gi.  ninji  is 

preserved  in  some  MSS.  of  the  Gr.     Cf  Fr. 
18'=.     Cf.  Deut.  xxxiii.   ii  and  xxxii.  43. 

i8^   piT  J03K']  Ps.  cxxv.  3  ycy-in  £:3K'-      yjj'i  ntDfii]  ez.  vii.  n. 

Gl.  Q^y^'-I  is  preserved  in  the  Gr.         '♦  J^HJ]    Cf  Ps.  Ixxv.   11. 

19^     "y^^  1U,  etc.]  Cf  Jer.  xxv.   14,  Ii.  57  and  Prov.  xxiv.  12  and  xii.  14. 

i9=-  loy  nn  nn*  nj?]  cf  is.  li.  22.     -^  onnoE'i]  cf  is.  xxv.  9. 

20.  D*fim)  etc.]  The  reading  is  very  doubtful,  the  paper  being  mostly 
torn  off.  The  supplied  letters  are  suggested  by  the  Gr.  Syr.  suggests  "I'SH^I 
V3*K.         D^T^in]   Zech.  x.   i.     Cf  also  O.  H.  xl.   13. 

2o<''.  Only  the  T  is  certain.  The  rest  is  entirely  destroyed  except  the  i 
the  ft  and  the  >))  of  which  faint  signs  remain.  "  The  Persian  note  is  (except  for 
one  letter)  entire.  It  may  be  read  [<i]iitjb  Ij  jjutj  j*-ii  \£^^ ■"■•''  jl  (3^1*  v>jil 
<iZit..>."i  i-jj  i^.  Its  import  is  rendered  obscure  by  the  difficulty  of  the  words 
[A]iwjk  tj  jJki'j.     Literally  it  might  be  rendered  'This  verse  from  other  copies  and 

here  was  omitted  and  written,'  which  probably  means  that  it  was  omitted  from 
other  copies;  and  that  in  the  present  copy  it  was  either  written  or  erased.  The 
writer's  Persian  is  in  any  case  peculiar;  and  though  aj  may  be  used  with  the 
participle  (Vullers,  Institut.  linguae  Persicae,  §  147)  it  seems  more  likely  that  *3 
stands  here  for  the.  preposition  "  without,"  which  may  be  compounded  with  sub- 
stantives in  the  sense  of  un-.  KT  apparently  is  an  accented  form  of  the  preposition 
j  which  is  not  prefixed  to  verbs  by  Persian  writers.  *Tl^  is  inaccurately  used  for 
ng',  somewhat  as  in  a  document  in  the  Bodleian  flDTI  nJlE^'U  {NO  £33 
means  'our  signature  is  subscribed.'  Finally,  the  arrangement  of  the  words 
seems  contorted."     (D.  S.  M.) 

XXXVI. 

1-     S^n  ''TVii,]    Cf  Num.  xvi.  22,  cf  O.  H.  Ixv.  23^ 

2.  "innfl  WT^]  Cf  I  Chr.  xiv.  17.     The  Yod  and  the  Mint  of  WT\'\  are 
fairly  certain. 

3.  T]   Gl.,  as  in  Gr.  and  Syr.     Cf.  Is.  x.  32  and  Zech.  ii.  13.     See  also  the 
iy3'2n  prayer  (B.  T.  Berachoth   29",   cf   Dalman  Die   Worte  Jesu  p.  304)  7^1 

•jl*  e]*:n  D^B'n-n.      ^mnj]  cf.  jer.  xvi.  21. 

4-  Dl  "!33n]   Gl.,  as  in  Gr.  and  Syr.     Cf  Ez.  xxviii.  22  and  xxxviii.  23. 

5-  yhw  Sn  pN  '3]   Cf.  I  Chr.  xvii.  20. 

8—2 


6o  si'D  p  n6Dn  [cH.  36 

6.  nSIDI-mX  B'ln]  Cf.  Deut.  vL  22,  see  also  Lam.  v.  i8  and  Ps. 
Ixxiv.  9.  Gl.  nam  Cf.  Dan.  iii.  33  and  vi.  28.  p^  jmi  pK")  T  mNH] 
Cf.  Exod.  XV.  6,  Prov.  xxxi.  17  and  Ps.  xliv.  4,  and  Ixxiv.  11.  Tin]  Gl.  Aram. 
See  Rab.  Diet.  s.  v.         D'O']  Gl.  read  pO». 

7.  'n  'm  C)N  ITTI]  Cf.  Jer.  x.  25  and  Ps.  Ixxix.  6.  I'lN  • .  tf]  Cf. 
Ps.  Ixxiv.  10.  Binm]  Cf.  Ps.  Ixviii.  2.  The  reading  of  the  Gl.  is  extremely 
doubtful. 

8.  Tjnfi  -l^p]    Cf.  Dan.  xi.  27  and  35. 

8'''.  'n  nfi  S  ''  'to  *D]  To  be  found  only  in  the  Syr.  Cf  Job  ix.  12 
and  Eccles.  viii.  4.  ' 

lo.  K'^<"l  n^ETl]-  The  parallel  in  Ps.  Ixxiv.  13  suggests  T^l^,  but  see 
also  Ps.  viii.  3.  3X1&  'S]  Num.  xxiv.  17.  Gl.  3*"1X-  Cf.  Gr.  and  Syr. 
'T  'N  "IftlNH]   Cf.  Is.  xlvii.  8  and   10. 

"•     3py*  *blE']   Is.  xlix.  6. 

12-  "TOB'D  K")p3]  Cf.  Deut.  xxviii.  10  and  O.  H.  xlvii.  11.  7X1B'* 
'3  '3]   Exod.  iv.  22.     Cf  also  O.  H.  xliv.   23''  Gl.  and  Syr. 

13-  'initJ'  tlDfi]  Cf.  Exod.  XV.  17  and  2  Chr.  vi.  30.  See  also  Ps.  Ixxiv.  3 
and  6. 

14-  *]mn  'N  jvx  '0]  Gl.  -|n"in-  cf.  Lam.  i.  6.    -j'?3^n  nx  ima^ai] 

Cf.  I  Kings  viii.  ii,  Haggai  ii.  7  and  2  Chr.  v.  14  and  vii.  i. 

15-  nny  |n]  cf.  is.  iv.  4  and  xiiii.  9.     Y^X^i!3  B'^na':']  cf.  Ps.  ixxiv.  2 

mp  T\'''^\>  nmy  TIDT;  from  which  verse  the  Rabbis  infer  that  Israel  is  one  of  the 

six  things  which  God  created  (or  thought  of  creating)  before  the  creation  of  the 
world  (Gen.  Kabbah  i.  4).         "l^l . . .  QpHI]  Cf.  i  Sam.  i.  23,  i  Kings  viii.  20. 

16.     Y"l1p  J^'^yS]  Cf-  Job  vii.  2.         li'-ON*]  Gen.  xlii.  20. 
i7*-     'y  'n  yatJ'n]    Cf   i   Kings  viii.  30,  Dan.  ix.  17.       njIX'ID]  etc.     Gl. 
■jJIXin.     Cf  Ps.  cvi.  4- 

17-=-  'N  'N  '?3  lyn^l]  Gl.  INI^V  Cf  Is.  Hi.  10.  ...  '7X  nnN  ^D]  I  Kings 
viii.  60.     To  students  of  Jewish  liturgy  it  will  be  interesting  to  compare  the  prayer 

beginning  D^D/I^ri  p21  (incorporated  in  the  Daily  Prayer  Book  from  the  Tanna 

Debe  Eliyahu)  with  the  last  1 7  verses.     The  paragraphs  in  the  former  commencing 

'n  xin  nnx-.-Nnnj  n'?£J'  ny  Nin  nnx-.-iay  i:mx  '^nx  seem  oniy 

a  paraphrase  of  our  Text.     The  first  paragraphs  of  the  Atnidah  to  Rosh  Hashanah 
"inns  tn  pis'!!  etc.  seem  also  to  have  been  influenced  by  this  psalm  of  Ben  Sira. 

1 8-  mJIJ]  Prov.  i.  9  and  elsewhere.  Cf  Heb.  and  Rab.  Diet.  The  Gloss 
is  much  faded  but  "IJIDP  and  DJ^JH  are  certain. 

•*  XXXVII. 

27.  "iDna]   Gl.     Perhaps  corruption  of  "IDH^- 

28.  ||]    Ps.  cxliv.   13.     Cf  also  O.  H.  xlix.  8  and  Driver's  Glossary,  s.  v. 


CH.  37]  NOTES   ON   THE   TEXT.  (,  j 

29-     'h  pin]   Cf.    Jer.  iv.    3.         -|1S2^n   ha)]   Cf.    above,  xxx.   18   n31b 

nSISB'.         D^aLSO  'K  Jjnnn]    G1.     /^^V/i/.  of  Jjn  "to  dance."  see  Levy  CA. 

Wb.  s.  V.     Perhaps  vi'e  should  read  Jjynn  whilst   "^J^  may  be  a  corruption  of 
D'pnOa-     Cf.  Prov.  XXV.   16. 

30.  JW]    Cf.  Ps.  civ.   17.         XIT]    Num.  xi.  20. 

31.  lyijn]    Cf.  D^iy  mi.  is.  xlx.  14.     see  also  Gesenius  (ed.  Buhl)  s.  HIJ^. 

XXXVIII. 

I.  'y*l]  in  the  sense  of  "cultivate,"  "honour."  This  recalls,  as  was 
suggested  to  me,  the  Arab,  ^j,  which  means  also  "to  pasture,"  and  figuratively 
"to  rule,"  "to  honour."  For  the  Rab.  quotation  both  in  Heb.  and  in  Aram,  see 
Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  m.  pp.  694  and  702.  7X  p/Pl]  Cf.  above,  vii.  15. 
The  GI.  *2  is  preserved  in  the  versions.         "l^l^f  *S7]   Cf.  the  Gr. 

3-  niKB'a]    Cf.  Gen.  xliii.   34  and  11.  Sam.  xi.   8. 

3-  tJ'N-i  Dnn]  Cf.  Ps.  iii.  4,  ex.  7.      nx^n*  wyii  '^^s\  n'lhh  'Si 

Gl.  which  is  preserved  in  the  Syr.     Cf.   Prov.  xxii.   29. 

4-  D'DK'  N13]  GL,  which  is  preserved  in  the  Syr.  and  in  the  Rab.  quotation. 
Cf.  Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  in.  693  and  702. 

5.  Cf.  Exod.  XV.  25.  DnU]  Gl.,  which  is  preserved  in  the  Vet.  Lat., 
see  Fr. 

7*.  The  Rab.  quotation  {Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  in.  693)  agrees  more 
with  the  Gr. 

S''.  ni2B'*]  Gl.  n^E'*-  For  a  similar  variant  cf.  O.  H.  xlv.  26^  Heb.  and 
Gr.,  and  Levi's  note  on  it.         IS^X  *JfiO]  Gl.  is  represented  by  the  versions. 

9-     "liynn  '^N  'nn]   Cf.  above,  vii.  10.         '7^73]   Gl.     Cf.  Ps.  cvi.  30. 

10.     D'3S  *lDn01]    Prov.  xxiv.  23,  xxviii.  21. 

II-  niDTX  mn^J]  only  the  H  is  fairly  certain.  Perhaps  we  should  read 
n"l2TSV  Cf.  O.  H.  Ix.  i6=.  Gl.  nmDTN-  Cf.  Lev.  ii.  2.  This  would  suggest 
nnjO  instead  of  nilTJ-  'yy\T\   *SJD2]    Perhaps  we  should  read  '3J33  and 

take  it  as  a  noun  derived  from  the  v.  ftJ3,  meaning  "the  gatherings."     Cf.  Levy 

and  Aruch  Hashalem,  s.  v.  and  see  also  commentaries  to  Is.  xxx.  20  (ttJ3^)-     See 

also  B.  T.  Shabbaih  73  b  NhSo  ft^iDT  |KD.  We  should  then  translate  this 
clause  "And  prepare  a  fat  offering  according  to  the  savings  of  thy  substance." 
Cf.  Prov.  iii.  8  and  9.     It  would  be  worth  considering  whether  the  D^SlpK'  W3 

Dan.  ix.  27   has  not  the  same  meaning.     The  Gr.  "T^K  *33  or  *]jn  DSSO  (?)• 

12.  HNO  E'DEJ'']    Gl.     Read  -[nXfi  2^10';   cf.  the  Gr. 

13.  The  "Q  in  the  Gl.  is  much  faded.  Perhaps  the  copyist  wanted  to  write 
IITO  (cf.  the  Syr.)  but  got  confused  by  the  'iffi  in  the  text. 

14''.  rnjJ'S]  "interpretation,"  "solution."  Cf  Dan.  ii.  4,  iv.  2  and  Eccles. 
viii.  I.  It  is  however  possible  that  this  term  is  connected  with  the  7JJ'  DD 
DHE'IS  of  the  Talmud  (cf.  Kohut  and  Levy,  s.  v.  ^'\f\  and  "IK'S)-  The  THUfti 
would  then  correspond  with  the  'ilpJJ'  of  Prov.  iii.  8.  Cf.  also  Blau,  Das 
Altjiidische  Zauberwesen,  p.  157,  note  2,  "  Gemeint  ist  irgend  eine  Losung." 
n^XSni]  Prov.  iii.  8.  n30']  gl  ;   cf.  Jonah  ii.    i   (J^^l). 


62  N1*D   j3   n&DH  [cH.  38 

15-  "lUH']  Probably  in  the  same  sense  as  Job  xv.  25  "to  behave  proudly." 
*T  h]^  IJinD']   Gl.     So  Gr.  and  Syr.     Cf.  Cant.  Rabbah  vi.  11  ^T\h  "h  *T'K 

n*dnS  nin£5  NH*  r^rmrh  n^ns  \kn  «y"in  "itox-  ^««^''a  RabbaM  42'' 

(ed.  Friedmann)  this  masfial  is  given  in  Hebrew. 
I6^     nnjl]   Ez.  xxxii.  i8. 

16'=.  D'?j?nn  '?N'i]  Cf.  B.  T.  MoedKaton  27  b  nfin  riNXP  nn*n  njiE^Kii 
p-im  iniN  pn'jo  vnnp  vne'  ny  inn^oa  inv  vn'np'?  ne'p-  gi. 
"innri-  cf.  ps.  xxxvii.  i. 

'7^  "lOn]  Zech.  xii.  10.  nSDH  Dhni]  Gl.  Read  Dlini.  Cf.  B.  T. 
Shabbath  153  a  XTfiDH  D^PIK  and  see  ^rwc/^  HashaUm  in.  p.  423.  Cf.  also 
O.  H.  xlii.  3  and  18  where  dots  are  found  on  the  words  HTKI  ^'^^  "Ipll- 
13  ><SV3]  "in  a  similar  manner,"  "like  him."  This  is  a  regular  Rab.  prepo- 
sition, Mishnah  Zebachim  v.  7  DHi  XXVD  DHO  DIIDH-  Cf.  Geiger  (as  above, 
XXX.  i2»),  p.  S3,  and  Strack  (as  above,  ibid.),  p.  60. 

17^-  nyOn  mnp  D'JtJ'l  DV]  Cf.  B.T.  MoedKaton  ripB't  *3nS  D^D*  'J 
"TSDn?  D*D'-     See    also    Ecclus.    xxii.    7.  Gr.   and   Syr.    perhaps   n3*l   '3- 

|iy  inj^l]  Perhaps  a  corruption  of  nJIJ^  "113^3  "  when  the  time  has  passed." 
Gr.  pr  '3. 

18.  pa]  Gr.  and  Syr.  pni!3-  Cf.  above,  xxx.  21.  n3Sy  n33*]  Gr. 
nfi^  y"l3'-     Cf.  O.  H.  xli.  2  and  xlvi.  9. 

20-  JTlS]  "dissolve,"  "dismiss,"  etc.  See  Heb.  and  Rab.  Diet.  s.v.  The 
first  clause  agrees  more  with  the  Syr. 

22.     Ipn   ni3T]   Cf.  O.  H.  xli.  3. 

23-  ina  n3e'io,  etc.]  cf.  o.  h.  xHv.  9. 

24-     n03n   n3^n   nSID   'n]   see   B.  T.  Baha  Bathra  21-  DnSID   JlNJp 

n»3n  n3nn.  poy  noni]  /'^^^-^  v?a^^'  Mdr  §  6  i3ij;'03  •  •  •  Dn3n  pnpn3 
niinD 

25^  "T&7iD  "TDin]  Cf.  Jud.  iii.  31,  and  see  also  Amos  i.  5  and  Prov.  xv.  32 
and  xxxi.  19.'  "l^Hto  n*3n3]  Read  "niyjb  '3.  Cf.  2  Sam.  xxiii.  18  TTlj; 
"iri*2n   flK-     Cf.  also  I  Chr.  xi.  11  and  20. 

25"=.    w'7N3]   Cf.  Ps.  cxliv.  14  (lySl'^N),  and  see  Heb.  Diet.  s.v.  ftl'^K  and 

ft'^K-  331B'']    Cf.   Ez.    xxxviii.  4   and   elsewhere.  "nJJ''?]    Gl.     Cf.    Is. 

xxviii.  24.  Vm^B'l]  Aram.  Cf  Levy,  Ch.  Wb.  s.  v.  Nn^JTlB'  "  conversation," 
"  talk." 

26.  p310  W737]  which  is  confirmed  by  the  Syr.  ("|"lDJ/!37).  but  it  can 
hardly  be  doubted  that  it  is  a  corruption  of  ril737  meaning  "  to  give  provender." 
Cf.  Judg.  xix.  21  DmOn?  73^1  {Kethib  713''1)  and  Moore's  Critical  Commentary 
(p.  417)  to  this  verse.  D*/t37ri]  Only  the  Mem  is  fairly  certain,  whilst  of  the 
Lamed  only  a  faint  sign  of  the  upper  stroke  is  visible. 

27-  DtD . . .]  Perhaps  we  should  supply  Dt3[CJ'  *^]  and  emend  D^COK'. 
More  probably  the  Nun  was  by  mistake  connected  with  the  Yod  following  it. 
We  have  thus  the  rest  of  D^J3X-     The  space  permits  also  of  the  word  D'XJ^3- 


CH.  381  NOTES   ON   THE   TEXT. 


63 


Cf.  the  Gr.  In  the  second  clause  the  versions  suggest  the  addition  of  Q^JJ'*  D^&^D- 
Cf.  B.  T.  Moed  Katon  2^. 

XLIX. 

12.     Cf.   I   Kings  ix.   3. 

I3''-  irnonn  nx  xs"i""i]  i  Kingsxviii.  30.     nnni  D^n':>-i  nxn]  oeut. 

iii.  5  n^in  D'H/I)  Joshua  vi.  26  n*n'7T  3*S*      See  also  i   Kings  xvi.  34. 

14-  LSyO]  Syr.  p-llJ^T  "few."  T^HS]  Read  with  the  versions  "jlin^. 
Cf.  O.  H.  Ixiv.  16.  D^JS  npSj]  Perhaps  as  much  as  D^JS'?  or  HltD^JS  "  taken 
within  (the  heaven)."  The  Cabbalists  speak  of  an  angel  who  is  CJSn  ^K^.  but 
this  is  too  late  a  notion  for  Sirach.     This  clause  is  omitted  in  the  Syriac. 

15-  13J  ^7'li  DX  flDVD]  "If  there  ever  was  born  another  man  like 
Joseph,"  whilst  the  Syr.  misread  D^i_     This  clause  is  a  mere  paraphrase  of  Gen. 

xli.  38  and  39  tJ'''X  HTD  KXOJil  etc.  and  thus  in  no  way  proves  that  Daniel 
was  unknown  to  B.  S.         mpSJ    J   DJ1]    See  Gen.  1.  25  and  26. 

16.  See  I  Chr.  i.  i  jyiJX  T^  D*1X,  but  Shem  being  the  ancestor  of  the 
Hebrews  takes  the  place  of  honour  with  B.  S.         TlpSJ]    Syr.  1X"l3J.     Perhaps 

we  ought  to  read  1*133^  (cf-  the  Gr.  iBoida-Brjcrav  and  O.  H.  xliv.  7  GI.),  which 
would  give  a  better  parallelism  to  the  second  clause  DIX  mNSn>  for  which 
cf.  Is.  xliv.   13. 

L. 

I^  The  first  clause  om.  in  the  Gr.,  whilst  the  Syr.  seems  to  have  read  n"lJDJ^ 
(for  JllKSJl"))-     Note  the  pplV  in  the  second  clause. 

i*"^-  ^pS3]  Perhaps  we  should  read  p'l^J,  though  only  p^l^^  occurs  in  A  a/ 
(2  Chr.  xxxiv.  10).     The  Syr.  read  HJ^J-         7D\T  pin]   Cf.  i  Maccabees  vi.  7. 

3-  "iJIOnS  D3  n'EJ'N]  "  I  will  speak  of  them  in  his  multitude,"  which  gives 
no  sense.  The  Greek  ^o^kos  <"<'■«'  ^aXao-o-r/s  to  irtpifxeTpov  is  corrupt  and  suggests 
something  like  D'3  HETIJ  (cf  O.  H.  xlviii.  1 7=).  Codex  A,  however,  reads  Xaxxos 
(for  x^^o^)-  2  Chr.  xxvi.  10  HTl^  iXn*")  eXaro/ii/o-e  Xcikkous.  In  Ps.  Ivi.  7  l'^^ 
rings'  *J37)  Field  gives  from  one  Cod.  \a.KKov  for  nri'K'-  I  am,  therefore,  inclined 
to  read  IJIOnS  D'3  nPl^B'  "A  pit  (or  reservoir)  like  the  sea  in  its  abundance." 
The  comparison  with  the  sea  may  have  been  suggested  by  Gen.  i.  10  nipO/l 
D^O'  KHp  D'OH-  See  Heb.  Diet.  s.  v.  nniK'  and  nn^K'  as  well  as  Aruc/i 
Hashakm,  s.  v.  pH,  HB'  and  miB',  and  Levy's  CA.  Wb.  s.  v.  nW .  Cf.  also 
Gesenius  (ed.  Buhl)  s.  11.  Pllty  (P-  779)  '' Nebenf.  nnC,  TWfii  Vgl.  moab. 
rriB'N  Gntbe,  Teich}"  We  shall  then  emend  PIIB'N-  Cf.  Jewish  Quarterly 
Review,  x.  p.   206. 

2.     PJ^O]    Perhaps  a  corruption  of  TIJ^O- 

4-  finriD]  Cf.  Prov.  xxiii.  28  and  above,  xxxii.  21.  pTHfil]  etc.  Cf. 
O.  H.  xlviii.    17. 

5-  "linj  nfi]  O.  H.  xlvi.  2.  Cf  the  Paitanic  description  (in  the  nTlSJ^ 
to  the  Day  of  Atonement)  of  the  glory  of  the  high  priest  when  he  left  the  sanctuary 

on   the   day   of   Atonement.     n^DO    inNX3    '?nj    pD   H^H   Tinj   HO   nfiN 


64  ^<'^'D  p  no3n  [ch.  so 

D^K'npri  *B'1p-  See  Landshut,  Amude  Haabodah,  p.  274,  and  Rapoport,  Bikkure 
Haittim,  ix.  116.  ShKO  in^Jimn]  Perhaps  we  should  read  "|n'J2  or  in'jn3 
(see  Job  xxxviii.  8  and  xl.  23)  for  in'JBTin-  Syr.  '^^'HO-  The  Gr.  had  also 
probably  73*rifi  and  translated  raov,  which  was  corrupted  into  XaoS,  cf.  Bret- 
schneider,  as  quoted  by  Edersheim  in  the  Speaker's  Commentary.  A  similar 
mistake  in  the  Gr.  is  pointed  out  above,  xxxvi.   14. 

6-  |*3iD  N7O  riTDI]  Probably  a  clerical  error,  having  come  in  from  the 
first  clause.  ^J^10  *D'3]  Cf.  below,  v.  8^,  from  which  it  is  clear  that  by 
njnO  '0'  is  meant  JD'J-     See  also  commentaries  on  Hos.  xii.  10. 

7-  npnCO]  Prof  Israel  L^vi  of  Paris  says,  "this  word  is  an  Arabism 
meaning  as  much  as  '  to  shine.'  Cf  the  marginal  reading  of  the  O.  H.  xliii.  9  b, 
which  gives  p'lK'O  for  *1*nT0  in  the  text." 

8».     'S3y3  T*JD]    Perhaps  we  should  read  D'S3y3  or  BJJ^^.     Cf  Berachoth 

43  b  'nSnSa  spn  mjS'N  '?ni  p'jn  ^»vn  p^sjn  jxa  'xn-     jb'ib'di] 

Ecclus.  xxxix.   13. 

8'.     f  ^p  'O^n   pjn':?   mS3]   Cf  Nahum  i.  4,  see  Fr. 

9^  nnjOn  ^y  njin?]  see  Lev.  il.  I  and  vi.  8.  Perhaps  J^K  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  *K^N,  see  Fr.  The  Gr.  read  rUD?!,  whilst  both  the  Gr.  and  the 
Syr.  had  nnHO- 

9'"=-  T..X....3nt  vDD]  Only  these  letters  are  legible.  The  rest  of  the 
clause  (indicated  by  the  dots)  is  partly  faded  and  partly  torn.  THKiH]  Esther 
i.  6  TinX,  2  Chr.  ix.  i8  DnHNfi-         |*Sn  ^J^N]   Isaiah  liv.  12,  O.  H.  xlv.  n  b. 

10-     IJIJ   n'70   pp   nnj]   Cf.  Jer.  xi.  16  and  Is.  xvii.  6.         p^   j^y^^] 

Neh.  viii.  15  ptj'  p;  hr^  nn  h^- 

1 1*-  mKSn  .  .  TlU  nJ3]  Exod.  xxvlli.  40.  Cf  also  above,  vi.  31.  The 
Gr.  had  probably  'H    7vD-     Cf  Ez.  xxviii.   12. 

12"-  T\\T\^h  Sv  nsj  Nim]  :ra»2zv,  n.  3  n^ij^an  trx,  and  iMd  s 
{yxn  m3"is?»n  ^na'  in^^^n . . .  nnit^p'?  T\''^'Si}r\  n3-iyan-  Maimonides  in 
chap.  II.  of  p»an  nisSn,  §  2  niTon  trxna  d^diij^i  d^vj^  pmy  npna 

B'N   '^E'  n'7'nj  n^-IJ^a-     Cf  also  J/M/5«a/r  ra»«/</,  vii.  3  nSII  y'H^B'    |0T3 

pon  THK  tr2Dn  n^sni!:'?  y*jn  lyo^n  pom  E^asa  nSiy  n^n  -^'^^rh 
'?3  iS  I'lD'crio  vn  pi . . .  '^jnni  B^Nin  pK'Nin  i':'  ld'£^p  in'7yni  iro'i 
|p-in  p'Vy  laiD  Nim  Dn^'xn  ixb'- 
12'.  Sm  *myD  ims*p*i]  job  xi.  22  Sn"^  *3iy  inao*- 

14-  'inD/l]  Note  that  ».  15  regarding  the  libation  (D*3DJ)  is  omitted  in  the 
Hebrew.  One  is  inclined  to  think  that  it  was  overlooked  by  the  copyist  through 
homoeoteleuton  (the  Gr.  version  suggesting  that  it  also  finished  with  |V7y  ~)X) ; 

see,  however,  2  Chr.  xxix.  27  miXVnni  Tl  "I'E'  ^r\r\  nSljn  '^HM  T\^1\  no 
mention  being  made  there  of  the  libations,  cf  Herzfeld's  Geschichte,  11.  pp. 
163 — 166. 

i6=.     1'3'n'?]    Read  I'^Tn'?-     Cf  Num.  x.  10  and  Ps. 


XXXVlll.     I. 


CH.  50]  NOTES   ON    THE    TEXT.  65 

1 8.  hip  i^E'n  jn^i]  2  chr.  xxix.  28  nniB'O  n^jrnr      ijnyn  pan  Syi 

yii]  Perhaps  the  lighting  of  the  *3*lU&  1J  (see  Tamid,  v.  i)  is  meant  by  it.  The 
Gr.  seems,  as  was  suggested  to  me,  to  have  read  p"l  13'iyn  pOn  "^yi-  O.  H. 
xlvii.  9  would  suggest  reading  here  pOH  7lp1  instead  of  'H  7^1 ;  see  also  Gl.  ibid. 

19*-     "IJI^I  etc.]   Cf.  Lev.  ix.  24. 

19=.  VDSK'DI]  Probably  the  D^^DJ  and  the  nnjO  are  meant  by  it,  see  Num. 
XV.  24  and  elsewhere  ^ti^'Q'2  Dn^JDJI  DnHJaV 

21-     VJS50  7 » .  .]    The  rest  is  illegible,  but  the  faint  signs  still  discernible 

suggest  "170  Dyn. 

22^  "IDID  nny]  etc.  Cf.  i  Sam.  XXV.  32,  Ps.  xxxi.  21  and  O.  H.  xxxix.  35, 
xlv.  25^         niEJ'y'?  nSsOH]    see  above,  xxxi.  9. 

23.  jn>]  etc.     O.  H.  xlv.  26.         DiSb'I]    Gr-  and  Syr.  DI^B'- 

24.  nOn  ••  ■  IDX^   etc.]    Cf.  I  Chr.  xvii.  23,  24,  also  Ecclus.  i.  15,  Gr.  and 

Syr.,  and  see  also  commentaries.  DHJS  H'^O]  Num.  xxv.  12.  Cf.  i  Maccabees 
ii.  54.     This  clause  agrees  with  none  of  the  versions. 

24('l.     Cf.  O.  H.  xlv.  is<:.     See  Syr. 

25-     Dy  IJJ'K]    Cf  Deut.  xxxii.   21. 

26.     '^'IJ  1J1]   O.   H.  xlix.  5,  Deut.  ibid.     See  Coram,  on  the  Gr. 

2  7^-   D^JSiN]  Cf.  Prov.  xxv.  11.      ^-j^D  p  -iTySx  \1  yiB'*  p  jiyOK'S] 

Cf.  below,  w.  30'"'  and  30*''.  Saadyah  (as  above)  p.  150  gives  the  same  pedigree 
of  the  ancestors  of  Ben  Sira.  Harkavy,  ibid,  and  p.  200,  thinks  it  to  be  a  mere 
clerical  error  and  emends  the  passage  on  the  authority  of  the  Syr.  and  certain  Gr. 
MSS.  (cf  Fr.)  into  KI'D  |3  "iTySx  p  pyiiSB'  p  y'l2'^  Dr  Blau  {Revue  des 
Etudes  Juives,  xxxv.  p.  20)  agrees  with  Harkavy,  thinking  "  que  les  deux  traditions, 
celle  du  grec  et  celle  du  syriaque,  se  completent  mutuellement."  Our  MS., 
however,  repeating  the  same  order  three  times,  makes  it  clear  that  it  cannot  be 
a  mere  mistake  of  the  scribe.  It  is  more  probable  that  the  name  of  our  author  was 
V\'^121S^-  Probably  he  was  called  so  after  the  high  priest  pyOE'  whose  younger 
contemporary  he  was, — a  custom  usual  enough  among  the  Jews  at  a  very  early 
period.  The  retention  of  the  name  yitJ*^  or  Jesus  after  the  disappearance  of  the 
name  ]iyOK'  may  easily  be  attributed  to  the  popularity  of  this  name  at  a  later  age. 

2  7'=-  p^  "linSO  y2'J  IB'X]  The  Beth  of  "linSO  and  the  Nun  of  pS  are 
rather  doubtful.  The  former  may  also  be  taken  for  a  Kaph,  whilst  the  leg  of  the 
latter  is  too  short  for  a  final  Nun  and  might  represent  a  Waw  Cl^?).  But  in 
either  case  the  clause  as  it  stands  is  unintelligible.  Prov.  x.  31  2"lJ*  iTIX  *S 
nODn  would  suggest  the  emendation  HODn  VS3  3J  "ICJ'X-  The  yi'J  probably 
came  in  from  the  second  clause  (y^H)  as  well  as  the  137  which  is  now  missing 
there,  but  is  guaranteed  by  the  Gr.    We  should  then  have  here  the  same  parallelism 

as  in  Ps.  xHx.  4  mjijn  inS  mjm  majn  -yrv  '^  of  course  -iwsn^  pnns 

is  also  possible  but  this  would  not  give  a  real  parallelism.  The  Gr.  (ixdpaia  iv  tu) 
)3t/8Xt<[)  TovToi)  suggests   PH   "iSDD   D3  or  33*J  "engraved  in  this  book."     Cf 

Exod.  xxvii.  8  (nrh  nnj). 

9 


66  Nn^D  p  naDH  [ch.  so 

28.  '"ICX  etc.]  Cf.  Prov.  iii.  13.  See  also  Ps.  i.  i,  2,  xxxvii.  30  and  above 
xiv.  20.  '^  '^y  jnUI]  Perhaps  we  should  read  '*?  ^K  (cf.  Neh.  ii.  12,  vii.  5  and 
Eccles.  viii.  i),  though  "^y  is  not  impossible. 

29''.     Cf.  Prov.  xiv.  27  and  xix.   23. 

LI. 

i».     *1*T1X]    The   hardly  legible  letters  may  perhaps  also  be  read  'TiJJJ'. 

1*.     Cf.  2  Sam.  xxii.  47  and  Ps.  xviii.  47. 

I'-     mSDN  etc.]    Cf.  Ps.  xxii.  23  and  xxvii.  i. 

2\     Cf.   Ps.  xxxiv.   23  and  Ixxi.   23. 

2''.     Cf.  Job  xxxiii.   18. 

2W1).     Cf.  Ps.  Ixxxvi.   13.     See  Syr. 

2"=.     Cy  nnD]   Ez.  xxxvi.  3.  lait^O  etc.]    Cf.  job  v.  21.     The  n31 

probably  came  in  wrongly  from  the  first  clause.         2t3   'DB']   Ps.  xl.  5. 

2'-  ♦Op   nJJ]    Cf.  Ps.  xxiii.  5. 

3"-  "I"IDn  anO]   Neh.  xiii.  22. 

3''.  ^'yo   ^Sl!;]    Read  y':?^.     Cf.  Jer.  xx.   10  ♦y'^X   nOK'. 

4^  Supply  as  the  Gr.  suggests  3'3Dfi. 

4''-  r\)2Dh]  Read  nnSa-  cf.  Exod.  iii.  2.     nns  yah]  Read  insj  s'?. 

Cf.  Job  XX.  26. 

s^"-  'n  Dnna]  cf.  Ps.  i.xxi.  20  and  jonah  ii.  3  (S"iNB'  pno)-     -on'?] 

Perhaps  corruption  of  n"1"lN7. 

S"".     "IpEJ'  **:'SC3"l]   Job  xiii.  4.     Cf.  also  Ps.  cxix.  69. 

6.  yjni  etc.]  Cf  Ps.  ixxxviii.  4.     nvnpin  Six^S]  cf  ps.  ixxxvi.  13 

and  Ixxxviii.  7. 

8».     "inOm  etc.]   Cf  Ps.  XXV.  6. 
&"■     dSkJ*1  etc.]   Cf  Gen.  xlviii.  6. 

9-  ♦Sip  pxa  "I]  Cf.  Is.  xxix.  4.     ♦nyiB'  Sixty  nyc'ai]  cf  jonah  ii.  3. 

•  I0^     Cf.   Exod.  XV.  2. 

lob.     OSnn    Sn]     etc.      Cf   Prov.   xxiv.    lo.  nKIS^OI    HKIB'    Dr3] 

Zephaniah  i.   15. 

11^  i^K'  rhhna]  ps.  cxiv.  2. 

i2».     ♦Jts'^D'l  etc.]   Cf.  Ps.  xli.  2  and  Job  vi.  23. 

12'=.     rO"l3X1]   Cf.  Ps.  cxlv.   I  etc. 

i2<^'''.     ITin  etc.]    Ps.  cxxxvi.     The   next  15  verses  are  not  to  be  found  in 
any  version,  but  they  have  left  their  impress  on  the  Jewish  Prayer  Book,  especially 

the  (mtj'y  njiOB')- 

i2<^'').     Cf  Ps.  cxxi.  4. 

I2CW.     Son   nXVS]    Cf   Jer.  X.   16. 

i2'(»l.     Cf  Is.  xlix.  7. 


CH.  51]  NOTES    ON   THE   TEXT.  67 

i2<:(«.7)      Qf   pg    cxlvii.   2.     See  also  Is.xii.   11  and  xliv.   28. 

12"=^'.     IB'npOl   T\y]    Cf.   Dan.  ix.   26. 

i2'^<'>.     n^OSO*?  etc.]   Cf.  Ps.  cxxxii.   17. 

1 2''''.     For  this  and  the  preceding  verse  cf.  i  Chr.  xxix.  22  (pl^S^I , , ,  IHLJ'fi*'))- 
Cf.  also  Ez.  xl.  46,  xliv.  15  and  xlviii.  11. 
i2c(io).     Cf.  Gen.  XV.   I. 

12'^'"''.     Cf.  Gen.  xiix.  24  and  elsewhere. 

12^^'"'.     Cf  Ps.  cxxxii.   13. 

ijcu-i).  'Q  ''y^JZ  "I^O*?]  For  this  viray  of  naming  God  see  Rab.  Diet.  s.  "l^Jy 
See  also  E.   Landau's  Sytionyvia  fiir   Gott  (Zurich   1888)  p.  9  Anm.  2.     Usually 

i2c(").     Ps.  cxlviii.   14. 

13-  "lyj  'J^<  etc.]  Cf  Ps.  Ixxi.  17  and  cxix.  9  (lyj  r\2V  n02)-  The  second 
clause  is  only  to  be  found  in  the  Syr.  (cf  also  Gr.  is^").  Note  the  traces  of  the 
alphabetic   acrostic,    of  which   the   following   letters  remain :    J,   fy,   *,    H,    3,   N 

n,  (f.  28  begins  with  lyOB^)  ^,  -|,  p.  V,  S,  y,  ("?'•  23  begins  with  D^SdD)  D- 
Cf.  Bickell,  Zeitschrift  fiir  Kath.  Theol.  1882,  pp.  326-332,  and  see  Dr  Taylor's 
Appendix. 

*i3*''-     i"in&N3  etc.]  Cf  Ps.  XXV.  5  and  cxix.  35  ;  cf  Gr.  \^^  and  Ps.  xxvi.   12. 

'mcS  nMPi  nipa  'jnx]  cf  ps.  ixxi.  17  mj^jo  ''yr\'X!h  u'rh^a.  suggesting 

the  reading  'jniO?  for  *m07-     Syr.  '"lO-     Cf  Gr.  1 5<=  for  the  rest  of  the  clause. 

14.  The  verse  agrees  with  the  Syr.,  though  traces  of  it  are  discernible 
in  the  Gr.   13^ 

17.  ri'T'V  etc.]  Cf  above,  vi.  30,  and  below,  v.  26^  This  clause  agrees 
with  the  Syr.,  see  Ed.  as  to  the  Gr.  ^^{'Tl^  jnX]  Mishnah  Berachoth  iv.  3 
nNlin  tnij  'J^<  (yar.  nmn)-     Probably  we  ought  also  to  read  in  O.  H.  xlvii.  8 

nixnn  'j  or  nimn- 

*i8.  "nnB'n]  Cf  Ps.  cxix.  59.  -jSnX  xSl]  Cr.  i8<^  J^^nx-  The  parallel 
from  the  Ps.  suggests  however  the  emendation  HJ^X  TOX  The  *]SnN  probably 
came  in  from  the  next  verse. 

*i8W').  npSTl  etc.]  See  Gen.  xxxiv.  8.  Cf  also  the  Rab.  expression  npJJTI 
rnina  ♦ETSJ  (B.  T.  Jebamoth  63  b).  Syr.  r\^'::r\.  Gr.  perhaps  np^N,  cf  Gen. 
xxxii.  25.     See  also  Ed. 

2o^  TinJ  'K'SJ]  Cf  I  Chr.  xxii.  19,  see  also  below,  v.  26^  and  above 
vii.  20. 

20^'''.  , ,  t3K]  The  Syr.  would  suggest  to  supply  nj^tSX;  but  the  faint  signs 
remaining  of  the  missing  letters  do  not  admit  of  an  Ain.  They  rather  suggest 
a  Ife,  reading  thus  HJfiO  HCDX-  Both,  this  clause  and  the  next  verse  are  omitted 
in  the  Gr. 

2o»P'.  , ,  nS  n^l]  The  signs  left  of  whicli  the  top  is  lost  are  too  small  to 
permit  of  "inHK  (cf  the  Syr.).  Of  course  TIHK  may  be  a  corruption  of  the 
word  suggested.         [nDin]!3  '{<")]    or  Hi-     Cf  Syr.  and  below,  v.  21. 

*  See  Addendum,  p.  68. 


68  NI'D   p   riMn  [CH.  51 

20''"'.     nTlD31]  Cf.  Exod.  xxiv.  10.     Probably  allusion  to  Ps.  xix.  10  flN")' 
'''■:''■■  ... 

mine  'ri-     'I'he  Rabbis  alluding  to  the  same  verse  interpret  it  to  mean  the  man 

mntaa  min  nOlSn  (K-  '^"-  Yoma  72  b),  which  however  refers  to  the  purity  of 
the  person.  At  the  end  of  the  last  clause  supply  with  Gr.  and  Syr.  niiyS  Vh  or 
2TyX. 

21.  ion'  *yO]  Jer.  xxxi.  20,  but  "lUHD  suggests  the  reading  lOn'  for  TlV 
pjp]   Cf.  Prov.  iv.  7  and  viii.  2 1      See  also  Ferek  R.  Meir  (and  parallels)  miri 

nnx  pp- 

23.  ♦E'TIO  n*3]  See  Rab.  Diet. 

24.  *na  ny]  Cf.  Prov.  \.  22  and  Ps.  xciv.  9.  lS*Nl  iS'X]  Syr.  J^Vh- 
Bib.  Hebrew  ,-|W.  Cf.  Strack  (as  above),  p.  30.  The  l^'KI  is  probably  a 
dittography.         nXOX]    Cf.  Is.  Iv.   i.     See  Fr.  ad  loc. 

25.  Cf.  Is.  ibid.  ^ 
26*.     Cf.  above,  v.  17. 

■26^.     n^K'pSfiS  N\1  nitlpl  Cf.  Deut.  xxx.  14,  see  also  Aboth  d'R.  Nathan, 

n.  ch.  XXXV.  iT'B'pnoS  nSnj  NMi  .-ivnaS  nxna  moSn  Ssv  The  second 

clause  is  omitted  in  the  Gr. 

27.  'mayi]  Read  with  Syr.  ^n^OpV  Cf  B.  T.  Megillah  6"  the  expression 
'nXXOI   'nyr  with  regard  to  the  Torah. 

28.  D^D"l]  which  word  is  omitted  in  the  Syr.  '^^Q'7]  plur.  of  ^!|0'7 
(in  the  sense  of  teachings,  lessons).     Cf.  Rab.  Diet. 

'^        29-     ^riD^E''^]  Read  'Jli^K'^-     For  this  and  the  preceding  verse,  cf  Ps.  Ixxi. 
17  and  18.     Cf  also  Ecclus.  vi.  18  and  xxv.  3.     Syr.  ♦n21B'n3,  Gr.  "inyiK^'^- 

30.     np-i:f:i]   Versions   n^   NU   D-It23  or  HJDTa   kSb'- 
30'''.     Cf  Ps.  Ixxxix.  53  and  cxlv.  4.     See  the  Syr.  of  this  verse  and  Fr.  above, 
1.  29  (Gr.). 

3o('''.     Cf  above,  1.  27.     See  also  the  Syr. 

3o<'>.     Cf  Fr.  as  to  the  subscription  of  some  Gr.  MSS. 

30''''.     Ps.  cxiii.  2. 


ADDENDUM. 

Text,  p.  23.  Against  the  verse  beginning  nflDN^  put  the  number  is*"  instead 
of  13'''.  Against  the  verse  beginning  TlDBTl  put  the  number  18^'';  the  second 
clause  perhaps  represents  18'.  Against  the  verse  beginning  npBTl  put  the  number 
19*  instead  of  18''''';  see  notes. 


[51.  21 — 3° 


J  aits  pp  r\'r\':p  p  -inyn      na  D^nnS  nS  -ii3n3  lan^  ^ya" 

5  n^nn  iNa  nxas  ddb'Sji     iS^ni  iS^n  p  pnonn  ^na  nj?^* 

:  nnx  NX10  iB'Si  jniJi 

:  '3  lipn  nnn  cioai 

nny2  D^iDB'  D^':'  |mj  Nim 
:  111  -nS  1252'   niiB'Oi 


^n^n  pp  'D  DD^yya  ikt^^ 
^nnj^jn  hidS  "lyae'  d'2-i^ 


:  N-i*D  p  N-ipJc  yi2''  p  pyac'  nm  run  ly*"''' 

:  «TD  p  nTj/7N  p  yiB'*  p  pyac'  no^n*"'" 

:  dVij;  ixn  nny»  ■jnuo  ^^^  dj^  ^n^^"''' 


B  7» 


(24) 


61.   12'^ — 20''] 


:  non  rh)]h  '3 
:  non  rh))h  *3 


paS  pnv  'jnn  nnnS  nin  <•> 

Dn-QK  poS  mn  <"» 

pnx'  -nx'?  mn  '"> 

npy*  "rnNV  mn  <"' 

jvxn  -innS  mn  <"» 

Do'?^  'dS&  iSaS  mn 


:  nn'^'^n  mp  Dy  Sn-iB'*  ^jnS  vn^on  h^h  nSnn  layS  pp  ay) 


(i»> 


:  n^nB'pm  nn  ^nxsm 

rmo'?  nasn  my:o  ^jnx 

:  nyn  ^nssa  nmni"" 

:  nxnin  jnN  naS&Si 

:  UNv&K  *D  isnN  kSi 

:  n:oo  -[Snx  nS  *J31 

.J  ,..nt3N  ah  D'nxj  nxj'?i**"'' 

:  [n3in]2  t3'2N"i  nnx  n^i 


*Sj-i  n^-n  nnfiN3"<" 
*nnx;33  nSsn  S'73nNi^*' 
nn^'?  h  n*n  n'^j;" 
n^D^nS  'nnB'n" 
nn  'jysj  npB'n"'!" 
nnnx  ^nn3  ^^S)^"^ 
nnj^E'  nnns  n'*>°i'' 


:..D  nnp  nnSnno  nS  *n*Jp  aSi  n^nxxa  nnntsm^"'-' 


B7' 


(23) 


[51.  6—12"= 


i  nvnnn  '?inb'S  *n^ni 

:  *yjr*  -inj  nnx  '2^«"''» 
:  nSsnn  -]-)Dtki 

:  non  dVij;':'  '^ 

J  non  rh))h  '^ 

:  non  nh)]h  *3 

s  non  D^iyS  ^D 


'^&:  niih  Tf^n)" 

'''  'h)p  j;aB'  IN"' 

mnaETin  hub  nin 

'^NiE'^  hii)h  i[mn] 
':>NnE'^  'pi-ij  ppa'?  n[in] 


B6^ 


(22) 


50.  22"=— 51.  S^] 


•' 


non  pyoB'  dj^  pn'^ 
pS  nins2  ya^j  nt^N"' 


:  ♦ax  'rha  yi)^^''  w  'rha  •jS'^nN^'    D^^n  *♦*  hnt  o^*     si-  i 


:  ♦B'SJ  moo  nns  ^3=^ 

J  ^B'SJ  ^jypno  TOT 
:..n3nSB'  mpixooi*" 
:  .WonS  Di[nn]  Dnio»" 


**n  Tiyo  •]0E'  msDKi' 

Dy  nnb  ^jn'xs'^ 

'V  nm*n  ^op  i::^ 

ySo  'SIX  B'pioo^" 

nns  pxS  {TN  mnso** 


Be-^ 


(   21   ) 


[50.    II^*— 22* 


I  m3-ix^o  Sy  3SJ  Kim 

:  ne'pa  nnxvnn 

:  nxiN  Dn^js  Sy  I'^sn 

:  '?N1K'*  B'np  *3s'? 

:  113  lanyn  pan  Sjn 

;  Dinn  'JsS  n'7sn2 

:  Vn-iB"  Snp  h^  h]; 

V/      V  V  V  V 

:  Visa    173    DJTl 
:  pK3  niB'yS  NSsfin 


1133  nj3  imtsyn"" 
nin  nnra  Sy  im'^yn"^ 

D^J3    may    lS    3*30^^^ 

hn:i  ^3-iy3  ims^p'ii^^ 

DT3    '•''*    ^B'NI  i3i«' 

n3T0  mtr'?  im'73  "ty" 

Don3n  pnx  'J3  lyn^  tn"" 

inx  Sip  ly^OE'^i  lyn^i^*^ 

nnoj  nn^  -ib'3  ^3"^ 

P''?y  'isS  ninnB'n'?"" 

I'^ip  -i^tJTi  fn^ii« 

pNn  Dy  '?3  i:-i^i^»" 

n3T0  niB''?  ini'?3  "iy"° 

in*    Ntrjl    -IT    TN^" 

rnsK'3  ***  n3-i3i2»° 
Sn"ib'*  'rha  '"  nx  nj  1313  nny^s" 


Bs" 


(20) 


40.  12 — 50.  lo] 


J  n-tpS3  in^u  DJ1 

:  pan  pnv  p  pj^atr 
:  ^^a^n  prn  va^ni 

J  ixa  n^  pTPiDi 

:  Tjna  ♦a^a  pna  xSa  m^^i 
J  pyi  nnxij  nirpDi 

.   :  nnian  h)}  mm'?  e^ndi*" 


K'np  '^D'n  lon'i"     4o.  12 
iiDT  TIN'  n^anj^=^ 

i&y  mNsm  VHN  '^nji"     so.  i 
n^an  ipsj  nni  ib'n^'" 
nipo  m^j  nna  -ib^n^ 
np  nj2j  v&'2  iB'N* 

n^ny  pa  tin  3did2« 

njno  'a*n  *SJ5;3  p3»" 
pp  ^a^n  p^a*?  nns^"' 

njij  nSo  pp  nna" 


BS' 


(19) 


C* 


[38.  13—27 


f- 

Dyua 


-isni 


a 


:  nj^p  nnji  -nonn 

:  nnV'iJ3  c'^ynn  Ski 

:  n  Nxio  iSnx  n'ci 

:  py  -inp  DHjm 

:  nnxy  nji'  naS  xn  p 

:  nnnx  ni^n    "n^i  ps 

:  Dvn  -f?)  bianx  iS 

:  ynn  "jSi  ':'7in  no 

:  IK'S:  nxx  Dy  Dnjm 


nj^OT  n^rn  nan  Sy  'jn^^" 

nxsr"  s)iDN°'it2SE'a3"' 

nSDD  Dnm  °'jn  nan"" 

nyan  -inyn  d^jk'i  dv"" 

pDN  Nxv  }na^8 

Ipn  Kin  ^3  )pn  -iidt^^ 

nipn  i'?  px  '3  iniDin  Sk''^ 
nji  nnB'iina°nne'ia23 


3  tf 


njD» 


DSB'»3 

D'nni  oa 


no  nntJ'a 
'T  nnc" 


Jn3» 


:  D3nn'  np  poy  "loni 

J  -i*yna  n':n3  -iNsnoi 

5  [-i]p[i]  ♦an  Dy  vnvyB'i 

:D['»]^[nn  njnB'S  n'B>;  aS 

:  .°.  .  .  nS*'?  -lE'K 


naan  nmn  -isid  na^n^* 

naSa  -|ain  D^nn*  na«*" 

-ne^a  amtj'^  jny  sji^Nn^*'' 

pma  nh±>  )nrpm^ 

DLs nB'y  f)K" 


TB-n  33ie"r 


B4' 


(i8) 


37.  27 — 38.  12] 


d 


^1  :  rT:)  inn  ha  rh  jn  na  nK-ii 

:  NIT  Sn  r^'  naSbni 
;  D*'n  fj'DV  -lOB'jni 


D'3^0 

:  Dni3 

:  Dmu53 

nip 


^ 


nam 


u 

_« 

K 


3       S 
_,       -J 

3    z, 

-I 


D 


:  T3-IV  335 


: '?«  \hn  inx  d:i  ° 
J  niNtTD  NE'*  -['?&  nxai 

:  Dn  Dxa^  ha  pa  naji 

t  inm2jn  nxsnnS 

:  nnpno  he'Ij^  npn  pi** 

:  DiK  *£a  n^K'ini 

jNST  «in  'D  Sk  Sk  hhhnn 

:  n'?  ints  DAVE'S  S^ai 

1'3'in  *s:di  "jiny  |2'-n 

:  -[mx  n  DJ  'D  mJ2'  nSi 


IB'Sjj  Di  7»nn  'jn" 

37. 

27   nons 

3113  SaS  S^n  nS  'd^ 

31C 

)  '3^  'h  '3 

Ji:yn  '?5S  xnm  Sn^ 

*<  nrn 

*Sin  p|T  Jijyn  31-13  0^ 

in»  biN 

m  ijnr  D'3-)  -iDia  k'^s^ 

wu 

i3°ix  'jsS  Ksn  *xn' 

38. 

I       njn 
T3nv 

NSin  D3n'  '^N  nab' 

':sh)  iB'K-i  Dnn  nsi-i  njn' 

msnn^K'xio  pxo  Sk* 

D^a  ip^non  ph  N'7n« 

ny3  e'ijk'?  in*"i« 

3iN3a  n^y  Ksn  Dn3'" 

-i3ynn  '?N  Vn3  ♦J3» 

n*i3°TN  ni[n'j  B'jjn" 
Dipa  i[n  NsfinS  dji" 


n^no3 


'D  nD3 

T3ni 


nm3TN 


B4' 


(J7) 


[36.  I— 21 


6 


II 

O 


3 


:D3 


vvvvvv 


■pina 


9    >Q 
r      n 

>"     as 

n 


>g 


J  nnjn  '^i  '^x^  inns  D^[in]i* 
:  ^n-naj  nx  ix-i^i 
J  )h  naon  iryvS  p 

J  ntryn  n»  -jS  ion*  'o  ^3«'' 
J  'n'^iT  pN  naixn 
:  Dip  'a*3  iVn^n^i 

J  i'?D*n  nx  inuDOi 
:  -jDjra  nan  prn  Dpm 

:  "i&j;  '?x;  -[JixnD 
[Dl^LiyS  unlSx  nnx  *d 

O  0  0 

• 1« 


m  Dnyj;'?  nc'npj  ne'ND* 
IJp^    lE'Ka    ip^i'* 

nan  •]1se'i  cjk  lyri'' 

■^a  -npsi  fp  B'^nn"" 

2N10  'nxs  B'x-i  nntiTi" 

npy*  'DIE'  Sa  sjiDK" 

"locya  Nipj  Dj;  '75;  Dm  ^2 

"I^'Tp  nnp  h];  dhi" 

*imn  °nK  p's  nSd" 

y))p  rhifSi  m  p" 
-jnnx;  n':'sn  x^fiKTi"" 

mJIJ    '7D1N    '?DNO    '73" 

V    V     ¥  I  V  VV        I 


nn  02 

fy  a 


3'1K 


nmno 


BS" 


(16) 


36.  9— 20] 


TWim 


1  .-,— 

:  iB^yD  E'lpn   pB'B'ni 

«3n: 

n  nt^anai 

:T  nj^nm  }^  ntaa 

a^K" 

:  pcya  n2T  '75;  ncsnn  '7NI 

D'junni 

:  VOB'*  pix»  'Jiinni 

oann 

:  n'tr  nrin  *d  n:o'?Ni 

nnpirv 
n»npvsi 

:  nneri  pv  rij-ivxi 

r 

'3 

:  nun  xS  °rjri  ivi" 

n 

C 

nmv 

tDSsro  nB'V'  P"i2«  ^siE'i 

94 

:  pSKn*  K^°  113^31° 

F 
O 

J  Dpi    a^JT'    D^u'^l 

:  v^*  VnJ  V^i  HDOi 

TK  P1DB  ya 

■u'T  KnnsDij 

nnB"33  '31  in 


:  inOT03    D-tK    '^lOJI 

mvitr^n  DnnoB'i 
:rnix3  nv3  o^nn  nv3 

V  V  Y 


"f'?  in:nDD  ,1'?°  jn" 
Nin  nitoiVeTi  niVx  '3" 

'?'T    ha    D'JS    NB'^    nS" 

Din*  npvs  K'D'  nS" 

mn  'n'?  '7V  nvot  x'^n" 

nmn  pn  niion« 

DV  '?n°pv  Sn  nviB'"" 

ha  lips*  nv  trian  nS"° 

nT3N  '^ni2  Y^^'  "^V"' 
plT   C33b'    B'nv    "tv"' 

10V  ^'"1  ^['1'  "tjJ"' 

VV         VVV  V  V  V 

npi:fib  pT  ''*o  D'[on-i]«> 


o 
se  — 

0-3    35.9 

6   d 


3  ^ 


np3K 


't33B> 


2001 


By 


(15) 


[32.  14—33.  3 


niDsni 


WW 

^n^^ 


nivo 


"1PDD3 


J  Da'^D  iN^xr  man  monai 
:  nmn  •]Ero*  lans  -inxi 

:  mm  lOE''  ah  yh)  nr 

J  cjxpnn  ha  yi^^is  nnxi 

:  D'oys  cjjjn  Spnn  Sni 

....  003    tOD1»nD1 

. .  I . . K3  imim 


XB" 


DDn 
noan 


-ID10  np*  ha  B'nn" 
np'?  np^  Sk  'xsn  cnn"*'* 
njps*  mm  tj'-in" 

nin^in  no^  dBpi  b'^n" 

inB'  np'  nS  ddh  B'^Ni8* 
nn  bysn  '^k  nsy  nS^"    ^_^ 

c)nria  -j-nn  ntsan  '^x^i    ^  n  „^ 
D^yE'i  •]-n3  naan  Sn22'''  J 
•]B'S3  niatj'  -jo'^"'  ':'33'^« 
•]B'S3  -naE'  ■j^e'j^a  h:i2^ 
iB'fij  nai2'  mm  nsiJ24 

mm  NJiK'  Don*  n'?^ 
-an  yy  pnj  b^'k' 


w  y 
n 


33.  I 


B  2" 


(14) 


32.  I  — 13] 


331 


train  inNi  ddix  pan*"  nion  inxi  dh^  mi  dhd  inNa  on'?  n*n*"  32.1  k3k....3i.k 

nO'N  piDD  IN 

;  h:)^  NBTi  iDia  ^sri  Dinaa  notrn  jyaS*''            '^^JJ^^  ^ 

:  DDnnn  na  ny  S21  n^e'  "istjri  na  ioto  x'?31  n^ty  -[Seti  Sn  p^n  DipDi*       n 

m'c                   :  p*n  nne'D  Sy  Sn  nV  am  d^d  Sjr  DmrtD*''' 

:  p^n  nnca  h^  y^  tsSEya  nn?  t5  '^  qdh  toi3«         t?    313 

:  myn  Djn:  '^y  -nara  Sip  np-a  omm  ts  mNi'?a«              k^o 

lb  KB"                  :  "I'^Njr*  DN  ti^h^)  D^ays  prna  nnx  in^  ^'^  "^J^^  "^^■'^  i"" 

J  nn*  E'nnai  ytvS  nam  ■   nun  topoi  laxS  '?3» 

iiich  nnn  Sn  DnB'i  naipn  '?«  D^jpi  p3» 

:  |n  nvy  k3i  ':sh)  pi2  nx3*  inn  'jsS*''' 

:  in  'crn  ^jsjSi  pin  nxy°  112  *:s':'"     :;:;^  "^^^  :^^ 

:  px-i  dSb^i  "in^aS  IDS  inNnn  '?«  ipsa  nya" 

:  im  in'?  Vj^  nSy  dxi  Dnm  nnin  Sn  ]rh^  ny3"<'» 

■  : '73  xnn  i6)  ha  nx-i^a  p>{i  dSb'I  ^[nn]'?^. .  .^ 

:  inmt30  inan  "jB'iy  im  n'?[K]  "^ld]  S[yi]" 

J  u  B'pv  n'?nSnoi  pxi  nnipc*]  bin  E'lin"'"      ^n  ^k  cit 


B2'  (,3) 


[30.  25—31.  II 


g 


3 


-I 

anan 

'tn  n^noi 
jnsn 


:^DP 


'noi 


:  noi3  ynsn  n*na  njKi 
:  noiJ  ynsn  ptn  'Snai 

:  Ji:yn  h^ph  my  dki 

J  inx  r\'n'  my  nxi 

:  l"?  nn:  n'?   my   dki 

:  D^y:3  '7^  nanm 

:  mny  DV3  ycin'?  dji 

:  n  E'pi*  nms  Sdi 

"2?5^J   5  n^iKsn  h  n^m  diSb'  i"?  n^m 

:  niN  N'Ji  p  prr?! 


nns 


mxBn 


fnn 


D^oyDO  nnn  mto  :h  mjtr^^    30.25 
1-iNK'  nno^  TB'y  -ipB*  ^    31. 1    ip^ 
noij  jnsn  n^na  njxn^ 
nsin  Tjn  pxj  p^'" 
pn  h^ph  y^y  hhv^ 
inn  -lonS  'jj;  yj** 
"in^  -lonS  ^jj;  '^aj;*'" 
npy  kS  p-in  si-in* 
nni  *S"iin  vn  Dm* 
npa  h'i:rb  iNxa  nSi**" 
'^^inS  Kin  n'7pn  ':>''    ^1 

ijisTNy  ni  Nin  *a»    « 

n  pm^V  nr  Nin  *a^«"  a 

v*n  di'tb'  ni3i3  n"'" 

v'n  d'7B'^i  1313  ^a^"''' 

ID  kSi  "iidS  S3V  ^a^"° 

i3itD  prn  |3  '7^" 


?    n 


n 
n 


K1VD 


5s-j>  pman 


B  I" 


(12) 


30.  II — 24] 


■vo 

J  jap  KinB'3  vjno  yphi 

:  cfij  nso  ij6»  n'?"iji 
5  D':^:sa  nnia  nni 

:  TKC 

:  23^  2lt3  hv  niia   psi 

jD'jn  D"rm 

J  pN3°nK30  oSiy  nmji 

NtPI   llVl 

J  naiy  nxDO  Sink'  °  m^Si 

p 

»  Sl^3  nJVD 

:  SiSj  °  'JsS  °  njxo  nsun 

-i 

^H3 

•  tDse^o  oiiNn  ntriy  p^"*'* 

jz 

!;t3 

:  n*o  B'paa  *'n 

S 

nnxya 

:  "iJijD  W^n  Ski 

c 

1 

:  1SN  y^ar^  nia  S'JI 

1 

:  f  ao  pnin  psxpi 

r- 

:  njNi  ppm  ny  xSm 

yjsn  'n  Sy  |ns3"''> 
■]3  moi  npE'*  no'?"' 

loxyi  'HI  pDO  nii3" 

Tsa  ^n'lK  •IS'  *'n" 

Dxy  IB'  -itriy  hv  ^b'ij?  ps" 

NIB'  *'no  moS  ni£3" 

D*y-i  D*^n»  moS  nita"''' 

Dino  ns  Sy  naiSK'  nnits" 

njxnoi  my  J  pin^  nn^D  i^aS^ 

nSina  Dy  fS  pw  p=»*'" 

lE'Sj  jnS  fnn  '?«» 

p  j-in  D'm  '3^" 

o 


30.  II 


■IKtJ' 


01B 


Q     n 

n    — 

,     D 

a    ' 

>n    -^ 

S» 

J^    S. 

^>s 

-t>  -rv 

*- 

li    ^ 

^     *i 

O    r 

1 

E    ? 

a 

r     ~ 

>p 

^    ?- 

,     r: 

^   o 

jN  >n 

*—  >r^ 

>*- 

-/v- 

3C 

>«• 

rp_ 

Bi' 


(") 


Ba 


[15.  20 — 16.  26 

•yi  :  niD  rhya  Syi  nie'  nE^iy  Sy  cn-io  n'?^'"''  :  nn  ♦ej'Jn  le.  i 
'^  ns  Dx  DJ1 2  :  rh))}  *jnn  noK'n  ^i  sie'  nyj  -iNin  mKnn''^' 
nt33n  'yi  Dn^^nn  poxn  '^*'  •"  nay  una  px  dk  on  ynn 
IHN  nita  ^3  ^  .  n2)^  nnnx  anS  n'nn  kS  o  '"'''  j  nnnpyi 
t  rh,,  D'3i  D03  iS  vna'  ^ao  nny  niai  ciSxa  px"i  nmi: 
nnsB'oai  -17  neri  "  n-i^  nny  inND  *  :  pir  nnnxm 
nyoB'  nSss  nio^yi  'yv  nnxi  nSx^  man »  :  mnn  dhji 
:  nan  nnxj  Cjjn  njn  b'n  mpr  D^ye'i  nnyi «  t  *jtn 
N^i «  :  Dminn  oSiy  nmon  Dip  '3*d:S  xc'i  nS  -ik'n  ^ 
Son  n'?!  "  i  nmNJ2  Dnaynon  coiS  nua  Sy  Son  y 
*Sjt  cjSn  nixD  B'B'  p "  ;  DJiyn  D^E'-njn  Din  'ij  Sy 
DN  ni  nan  ci"iy  nB^po  inx  '3  C|ni  ""  :  DnS  piia  D'SDNJn 
D^E'i  Syi  n^^iDi  xB'iJi  lay  e|{<i  n^om  '2  "=  :  npr 
:  tD£5C''  v^ysDD  s^'N  innain  p  vam  2-13 "  :  im  yr 
S3 "  :  D^iyS  pnx  mxn  n'3B''  nSi  Sij?  Srja  tsSa^  ^ "  k^ 
:  V2sh  HT  vt^yoD  mx  b2)  n^B'  i':'  &"  npnx  nej'iyn 
VE'yaE'  :  ip'  sS  ^  lE'N  ny-is  nS  ns  ne'pn  "^^ 
niKi  vmn2  Sd'?  int  j  vom  ^^  □^osj'n  nnn  pSuo 
'a  Dnon  'n-inoj  ^0  -laxn  ^ ""  :  din  'jnS  pSn  inacn 
♦J2  S3  mnn  mxpn  'El's:  nai  pix  sS  133  Dy3"'^  t  *ji3T' 
irm3  :  f-iNi  Dinni  woi^n  '12m  n^aiyn  p "  :  nia 
mo'i  Dm  *3xp  s)N"  :  ij}'j-i3i  nps3  Dnpy  Q'^'Sy 
aS  D'E"  xS  ''7j;  DJ  =»  :  iB'j;"!'  K'j^-i  Dn\  it3''3n3  S3n 
aT3x  DN  IN  py  ^JNnn  nS  ^nxDn  dn  ^^o  :  pun'  'a  '3-n3i 
pixN  '3  na  mpm  iJ-i^r  'a  pnx  ^^^  :  ynr  'a  ino  ^33 
lyaty  ''^  :  nNT  3cn'  nn  y  "i3Ji  nSx  13^3*  iS  non  ^  t  pin 
'nn  '7p£j'a3  nj?'3N  ^^  :  3S  la^s?  n3T  Syi  *S[B'a]  inpi  *Sn 
DH'^n    Sj?    B'Nia    ve'ya    ^    n-i33*«      ''p    ninx    x;jxn3i 


•  *  •  « 

A  4"  (  10  ) 


3    -i 

5C     J 


«3    _^ 


14.  12 — 15.  19] 

:  n.niNS  ni3\-i  n'on  Dit32 "  "f?  njn  n'?  Sine^  pim 
HN  np'^nai  :  dv  naitso  yjon  Sn"  iS  |n  in*  nj'Eni 
*|S*n  2Tvn  inNS  «Sn"  :nionn  Sx  yi  mom  inyn  Sx 
Sixcra  |*K  '3  •]B'S3   p3si    j'rii  nxS  |n "     :  Smj  nvS  -[y^j^i    ••• 

^  5    ie'2n  '73"  HE'y  D\n'^'"iE'yS     :  nfl'2'  nan  Sdi^*"''  Ji^yn  jrpnS       '^^^ 
pyn   I'y  Sy  nSy  msa  ^8"     :  lyir   yii   dSij;   pirn   rhy  n:aD 

VT  Sysi  npT  2ip-i  VB^o  '^s"  :-^?sw-  nnxi  '7213  niB' 
:  nyB'*  n:nnm  rum  nooni  K'IJk  na'K^"  :  vnnx  -jE'O* 
nnns  r^-h"^  :  ppn'  n^njunni  laS  m:3-n  Vy  DB'n" 
Syi  niiSn^  "rjra  ci^pB'O.n  ^  :  nxT  .m^no  Ssi  -ipna 
:  m^pn  inn*  K*nm  nn^i  ma^nn  njinn  '^  :  nnis*  .mnns 
.TS")p  "i3p  D*jrn  ^  :  aii3  ptr  ptri  m*  Sy  iSnx  ntsiJi " 
:  pE''  n*m:ij;03"i  anno  rhn  noim "  :  piSn*  n^sjyai 
innonpi*  :  njann*  nmn  E'smi  nxt  nK'y*  '»  nt  'a»  is.  i 
*oi  SaE'  nnS  innSaxm »  :  ijSnpn  nmyj  ntyxai  dnd 
nVi  nt32'  nai  dio*  nSi  n^Sy  jytrji  *  :  \^'^t\  nxian  "^un 
pE'E' «  J  vs  nnsn  Snp  •^inai  inyno  mnooni  *  t  E'u* 
♦no  niann*  kS  '  :  i:e'mn  oSiy  de^i  «so*  nnoE'i 
♦B'jNi    D'xSo    N*n     npinn «      :  nixn'     kS    pni    'E'Jxi    nib' 

:  ninoS*  na  Se'OI  nSnn  noxn  nan  n£5a "  :  nnai'  nS  ara 
{S "  :  nE'y  sV  KJE*  nE'N  nx  'a  ♦yE'S  '^o  noxn  "y " 
.nyn "      :  oon    ♦E'JNa    -[nix    px    o    *:S*pn.n    Kin    noxn 

vv 

n^'^xnao  D^n'x "  :  VNn*S  njjs*  kSi  *''  kje'  nayni 
DK "  :  inx*  n*a  in:n*i  isnin  n'a  in^nE'n  nns'^  xna  x 
posn  Ds  "<■>  :  liixn  niE'y'?  n:iani  nixo  nOE'n  |*£5nn 
nSE'  pnn  nE'xa  d^oi  E'k  y^sS  pxio"  mnn  nnx  dj  ia 
npsjD"  :  i"?  jny  I'sn*  nE'x  niioi  D'»n  Dnx  ^jsS"  'I't 
vE'yo   ixn*    Sx    'yy"      :  Sa    nnni    niniaj    f^ox    '*   noan 

A  4'  (  9  )  B 


[13.  7—14.  II 

-[x-i*  pni  "[xny»  a^'^c'  D^oys  '"ji  '^nn*  hyv  ib'k  ny' 
nxa  nnnn  ^  Hi^n"  'y'^  y^j*  ijj'x-iai  "^n  -i^ynni 
p  n3i  pirn  r\'T\  yi:  5-ip «  :  y^fi  'Tonn  nann  '^^i 
'y "  :  Nja^n  |3  pn-inn  "si  pmnn  |S  npnn  '^  i"  :  -jb'^j' 
in^tj'  nnnb  *3"^  :  in^t;'  an'?  pxn  "si  "iDy  ^^'S^S  naan 
Sy  hm'  ah)  Se'ia  |n*  nnx  ^^  :  inpni  -jS  pn^^i  jvdj 
•jSnn  ^"1  i^nT  n^ni  nae'n "  :  ns^p  -iK'ip  wt)  etsj 
nx  Di«  '7^')  )Tb  inx*  ne'nn  Sa  ^^  :  Dan  '^^a  oy 
•  DiK  -i2in*  .  i^a  '^i  iSx«  -iB^n  S3  p "  :  h  nann 
SifNJ  j^'K  ^  y^rj  pi"<'>  'pnxS  y^i  p  B^n^  ':'n  axT  -Qin»  no" 

J  B^-i     *si     -,^K^      01^7^      i^KO       l^t^^     i^        :  j;i2X      DiSa'      B'^NOi* 

nayin^o  :  d^St  TB'y  n^po  p  naia  ^nis  nx  S^nd" 
10D3  Dia  I'EJ'y  21  .  p,2x  n^tyy  nnyini  n):y  niK:i 
v-iTyi  nma  -i'K^  "^  :  y-i  ^  pD  nmj  tsiaj  hi)  yna 
*imi  NE'i  yj  yj  C310J  S*T^  J  psio  |nyiD»  vniani  D^n  ••• 
nxi  inDDi  San  inn  -I'B'y  ^^^  :  Dipa  iS  pxi  S^ac'o 
Spnj  DK1  inoN*  nr  ^a  inn  Sn  ^^  t  ly^r  ay  ny  iSaa' 
Sy  oiyn  yii  py  px  dk  is'iyn  y\^  ^  :  inisnn*  nn  m 
napy  2*  :  y-iS  dxi  amS  dk  vjs  njc'*  m:ii  aS  ^  :  pnr  ^s 
ne^  ^  :  Soy  natJ'no  n^E'i  j^k'I  Drnx  dos  aiD  aS  14.1 
jjf^x  ne'K  2  :  nb  pn  vSy  nas  ah)  in^s  lavy  nS  jj'ijk 
kS  |t3p  aSS  *  :  inSnin  nnac^  ah)  icrsj  inion  ah 
iB'SJ  yjia*  :  pnn  nixj  nS  py  yn  B'^nSi  n^'iy  niw 
a^D^*  'dS  )^Sih  yn  '^  :  nr  yayan*  inaitDai  nnxS  pap* 
noiScn  loyi  ijo»  yn  px  ik'SjS  yn «  :  inaiDa  nnp*  kSi 
naxo  inyn  phn  np)h)  )phn  ^n  layp  Se'ia  pya »  :  inyn 
:  linSty  Sy  nomoi  nrh  Sy  ts^yn  py  yn  \'v "  :  ipSn 
:  ]rb^n  Sy  n^o  Sr  e^a'  y^b)  nnSn  nana  naijs  py"''» 
^h)  "p   y^'n   "|S   B"   DK1   "jB'SJ   nnc'    -jS   b'»    na   *ja" 

A  3V  (8) 


11.  34*'— 13.  6] 

D«    r^hiyn    xxoi    p'TvS    acD'h*  :  inon&2    "fna^i    la'.l'^ 

y'jn  n2it3  S33  -[iix  nyi  yc^n  yn  d^je'  'S*"  j  ne'y 
^  DJ  '3«  :  y's  S'^np'  D3  noS  iS  pn  '^  on'?  ♦Sa'*  :  v's 
jmb    yjai    yivh    |n'      :  Dpi    i'b^'    wv^^    ^'Vi    «ii^ 

^npni  jn  «JiK'  DJ  E^'K  nniD3»  ?  kjie'  npi  noi^^ 
:  nhn'  "lyn  riB'njD  *d  lyS    s^itra  poxn  *s "    :  Tin  yn  dj 

nnptN  ym  -[n^nE'nS  sxo*  xSi  :  n  nSj03  iS  n\n"' 
J  1'nnn    ^ay'1    isnn»    noS    iSx«    im^oyn    "^"^      :  nsjp 

^31  iiK'J  i3in  jnv  rib "  :  njNnn  ♦nnjxSi  ^"utsx 
SSjnoi    |nt    ntJ'N    "x     -inin    p »      :  fC'     nn    "^    mpn 

ny  ly"  iS^xnS  Sis^  nS  Sisn  dki  ^  rhyr\'  xS  •^oy 
nonan*  '\'T\mi^^  •SaSan*  xS  toioj  dni  y*sv  kS  loy 
V3*yn  Dx  Dii  ^"^  :  nipiaj;  nnano  mtrn*  nSai  -ix 
p  DN"  DT  y^E'*  kS  ny  kxd  dn  n'ls  y»on» 
E'N-i  1'  :  npy  B'£5n'  -|»id  b'^k^  db'  xxaj  is-ip 
nfin     yju^      :  D*:fi     wtr*     B'nS    ninSi    it    t|*jni    rr    13.1 

.  ,  13m    naS*    I'S    's    nmm    it    pnn  : 

: -annn     no     "i&o     TB'y     ^i     neti""  -[DD     nao*" 
J  -iDtrj    Nim    n   E'piJ    Nin    te'n   -i*d    ^    ins    -lan"  na* 

DN1  "|a  nay*  iS  -iB'sn  dn*  :  pnrr  xin  myj  St  Syi 
•jE'E'Ti  "joy  vnan  2'tD'*  •jSe'  dn  »  :  "j^Sy  "^an*  yijn 
:in't32.Ti  iS  pniE'i  ^S  y^E'ni  ^ay  i*?  inx'     ''h   2n3*  kSi 

A3'  (7) 


[6.  31—7.  29 

N3in  Dx^^  :  Diyn  inS  D^^s^n  dni  Dsnnn  'J3  pann 
'^B'oi  yae'S  psn  nn^B'  Sd^  j  noin  -[Jtn  ism  ya^'S 
^I3^D3    pipijj'ni     innnB'i     p^    no    nxn^"      :  -jxr    '^    n^n 

ny-i   -[S    B^n    ^  "■     j  -[D^h'    nnvx    ijj'ni    ^^^   I'y   sim  ^^^    7.  i 
hv    'i^m    y-tn    ^ '     t  ^aa  d^i   px?o   pnin^   np  ^yi^'  ^)   ••• 
"jSao   pi   nSe'OO  'sd   E^'pin   '^*     :  o^nyne'   \-nxpn   p   nx 
:  piann    's?    -[So    'jsi    "iSa    ':sh    pnaxn    '^^     nns    ntj'io 
:  pni    n*3B'nS    S^n    fS    px    dk    Sb'IO    nvnS   B'pnn    ^^ 

y^m  ^'  :  Y^'^^^  ^"^^  ™''^^"'  ^'"^^  '■^^^  *^^'^"  1^"° 
i3n    mJE'S    "iis^pn   ^ «     :  nSnpi    "fS^sn   's^i   '^    nyE?    rnya 

'n    may    nDsSa    xnxn    p^xn    's"      :  npjn    kS    nnxi    *3 

:  -oynn    "^    npnxm     nSsnn     ixpnn    ^^^      :  npSra    "^^a 

:  S^styai    Dna    jr*    '3     i3t    nn    i»i    b'ijnS    nn    ^ " 

psnn  'y "     J  nn*  12m   y-i  Sy  pi  nx  Sy  ddh  B'nnn  "y " 

my2    nion    "s "     :  oyjn    «S    inipn    *3    ktij    Sy    ErnaS 

Dy    'nai    -[n^B^nn    "^ "      :  nSsnn    im     je^^n    ^1    dhb' 

nipn   '3   msj   S^SB'n   nxa   nsa "     :  inyn*   nS    pnay   112T 

:  la-n   nx-11  "s   "^   Sj  pnsS   idnS  p'xn  "y  "'■'     ;  nan   trij^ 

^ "       :  TS1N     ania     'iSn     nxi     n*nm    imx    n^an    '^^  i« 

ynn     "s  ^       :  D'yjsa     jn     naiDi     n'^DB's     riEJ'N     Dxan 

S'Dsya    iiy  ^      :  ib'So    jmj    naiB'    pi    nax    naiy    nasn 

l^yy  HN-i   -^S   nam  22      :  J^sn  uaa    yjan   "s    c'sja    aan 

at)     oniK    n'D'    -jS    D*J2  23      J  n^ayn     k\-i    njax    dki 

yan    "si    Dixe'    iixj    "jS    nm  2*      •.  Dnmyji    d^e'j    nrh 

:  man    "laj    p3J    "^i    pu^  ht)    nn    Nxin  ^      :  d^js    on'y 

nns  i^S  San"     :  na  jaxn  'y  nii)^m  naynn  *»<  *]S  n^n^ 

A  2»  (  6  ) 


6.  II — 6.  3o] 

:  DJns  ^BTi  nn  •]-»<2i  pTN,-rS  nnao  n^n"  :  •^-im  'n»  inNi 
ji'^p  nn3"  :  ysi  hy  tt*  pK  dni  ip  nay  "[Hn  c*  dn" 
D'nE'  Sy3  Nipn  "^  1*"  :  viSs»  mx  jie'Si  xtsin  -iV3 
\-ip  ns-in  nE'3  nxiaj  3JJ  Sy  'Ji*'     :  yi  Sj-in  ^  -[JiE'Sm 

"^^  :  D^DB'  Sp  y-i  E^^K  p  nsnn  B'mn  pSpi  p  de'^" 
insi  Sdnh  -pSy*  :  -['Sy  "jS'n  nnyni  "je'sj  -i*3  Sisn 
n^Syn  nneTi  nij;  b'SJ  .  *3  *  lyy  py:3  innom  :  e'ibti 
jn  'n&m  nnix  naT  any  yn^  i  dj^bti  njib'  nnotri 
•f)Ssa  inx  "]mD  Spi  d*3i  v-T'-^oiStr  'ma^  :  diSs'  iW 
amx  e"  o"  .  vSy  nt^nS  in&n  ha)  injp  po^jn  anix  nop^ 
nsi  WB''?  taiJ  2niK  cr'"  :  nnx  Dvn  iitoy*  '^i  ny  'SD 
Nxo*  kSi  jnSe'  nnn  anix  e'^^"  :  tiiB'n*  -|nsin  an 
J -jfiD  mjn^  "inpai  •110:3  nIt  -[niitDa"  :  np  ova  .-. 
Sinn  YWB'a^^  :  inD*  "]OSoi  ^a  -[sn*  np  irE^n  dk" 
N!fO  1NX101  sjipn  nniK  njiOK  nrnx"  j  noB'n  'p^'"^**'^^ 
inx"  :  innitsS  SpE'O  psi  n^no  px  njiax  nm«S^''  :  pn 
lip  p  iniM  *D"*  .  DTB'*  "^  Kn»  niiax  nniK  D^^n 
nnS  nipi  n^^^i  mp  ixipni  B'-nnn^*'  •VE'yo  p  lOB'ni"^'* 
t  nn3  Saxn  nnoSi  nnyn  E3j;»  nmnyn  ♦d^*'  j  nnxnn 
NE'O  pN3"  :  nS  ion  nh:hy  nSi  S^ikS  N*n  nrnpy*' 
p  nae'D  ididh  *3^  t  nyh^rh  mn'  xSi  vSy  n^nn 
inoDi  iB'nn  npS  -ixv  ♦S3'°<'»  :  rriinj  n'h  D^mS  nS"i  wn 
Sy  pnBTi  p  ns  \n^  py  mny  Sy^^''*  :  une'n  Sy  j^'n 
:  rrnSmnnn  ppn  Ski  hne'I  lonsr  tsn^*  :  inx  -ix' 
mnxS    '3"     :  nsin    Sni    nnpinni    kxdi    c'pn    -ipni    tj'-n" 

nntJ'-i    ^S     nmm*"      :  JijynS     ^S     "jsnji     nnmjo    Nxon 
n^mDitoi    nSiy    3.nT    ♦Sy*'     :  ana    nj3    nnSam    ty    p3D 
:  nSan  S^ns 

A  2'  (  s ) 


[4.  lo"— 5.  lO 

:  DniDNi  MiTTD')  i,Tnii3:i  iiD'  DN "  I  nnofi  iS  ^d^Sji 
ny  '2^^  :  Dn-iE^'S  iji'JDni  ij^^Sb'n  ^hnd  -iid'  dk"''> 
nNK'i  B'*  *32»  :  E'inn  ^  ib'SJ  '^^i  yno  insi  noc'  pan 
"jtj'SJ   h]}  y:si   a^fn   Sx^     :  |ni  inj   ntj'n  b^'i   py   nNB'» 

:  ptrS  njyo2  njinni  na^n  ny-iij  iDwn  o=^  :  *]no3n  nx 
pya  UK'S   B'nn  "y^      :  yjD*n  Q\n'y  "si  '^n  oy  n-ion  ^^sa 

issBTi    imn3   -iB'N^   '::   Siy   dsib'   oy  acn   ^^t'''     j  D*S£5'ia   ••• 
N-ipn   '^«"''     •-f'?   dhSj  '*i  pi'^n  h);  nxyM  man  ly^s  ^^y 
'S-11  ^iiB'Sa  p3j  'nn  '^29     J  L,j^;i  ^  -jj^{j,t,  i^,  j3,^jj,  L,p 

:  pD  linn  nxispi  nnpS  nmns  -[i*  »nn  ^^^^^  :  -jriDNSaa 
"|ni3  Sy  lytrn  ^^^'^  "T  ^h  ^'  losn  "si  -jS'n  '^y  jyeTi  ^^  s.  i 
hdSS  7J*yi  "l^S  nnx  -jSn  "s^  :  yyt:  nixn  nnx  n^hh 
:  D'innj  trpao  *'  '2  inn  Snv  *a  nasn  ^^  :  nyn  nmann 
:  xin  Q*SN  "|"iN  ^  *3  nJ2Mit2  'S  njyy*  noi  ^nxDn  -laxn  ^* 
nt33n  "y  nn'So  ^ «  :  nna*  ^niJiy  h^)  "•'  Dim  lONn  ^  *<■' 
:  hSd'  *m:iy  nnS  D^m  vom  masi'^  :  py  Sy  py  fi'DinS 
ale's  -inxn  ^'"  :  im  mr  D'yc'i  ^i  uaiy  fi^i  D*an-i  *3«' 
Dpj  DV21  layi  NX'  niNns  ^3^°  :  dv  "^  Dva  -laynn  "yi  vha 
i  n-^^v  DVi  iS'yr  nS  *d  npe'  'oa:  Sy  ntann  ^ »  :  nson 
-|ny"t'/  -[IDD  n'n"      :  nSntJ'  im  njisi  nn  SdS  miT  ,Tnn  ^» 

Ar  (4) 


3.  6—4.  io»] 

■jiJ^E'*    "iny    7aN   133   njryoai   "lONoa    ^jn"       :  las    inao    3.  e 
:  yt33   ETiin  DN   nSSpi   E'ne'  iD^n  3n   niin »     :  niD-i3   Si 
1133  c'^N  ni33"     :  "jS  «in  m33  ah  '3  i'3x  }iSp3  i33nn  "s" 

•si   Y^^  ""^^^^    P^"'^'^  *^^"    *  ""^    "^^P^    ^^"    ^^'^^'^   ^'^^ 
D*'?3n  '>{i  iS  siTV  ipD  -iDH'  DK  DJ1"    :  yn   '12'   ^3  insTyn 

N*n  nsan  mam    ,-inon  nS  3n  npix"    :  v*n   *a*  S3  im« 

'3"    :  "jOiy  n'^erh  "nB3  Sy  Dn3  "|S  n3Tn  nnx  dv3«    :  yn:n   vc:n 

"112^3    'J3"     :  "ION    SSpa    iN-)i3    D'y3a'i    V3K    nn3    -i^ia 

S3S    "jB'fli    tsyo"      'mono     imjo    3nNm    n'i3j^3    -^SHnn 

D^n's  'ani  d*3-)  '3^      :  D^om  Nxon  "n^    *jsSi    oSiy    hSnj 

nDi30i   B'mn   '^  foo   niNSs"       'niD  nSr   aS^  D^ijySi"' 

pDj;    -[S    pxi    pnnn    n^K'-nns^    no322       ;  mpnn    Sn    foa 

♦3**    :  n'am   i»a  3-1  '3  ion   ha  laa   nnv3i23    :  nnnDJ3 

-T33    3S*'     :  niyna    mp   mjvaii    din    ':3    'jwj;    d'3-i 

I3"i*    133   3S="       :  Dn3    iny   m3ii2    imxi    innnx    £^x3n  ^v*^ 

icn'    ]Wii   pN325       :  py    Sy    py    t|*Dia    SSinnai    v3K3a   ^> 

|*S   n3a   r\)asrb   pnn   Sn'»     j  na3n   nonn   nyi   pK3i   iin 

*SK'a  p3*  D3n  3S^      :  lytsi   p  yma   ^3   nsiun   n^   px   ♦s 

D*o   133*   nDHiS  ^a^      :  nacjTi  no3nS    nstrpa    jtni    D*a3n 

ny3i    V3*n3     i3N-ip'    3it3    h}})Si^       :  nxDH   -)S3n    npi-i    p 

CS3   TKin   "^ti  *:y  '^nS  jySn   "y   'is^      :  lyB^D   xso*   ima   4.  i 

*'i3iso  oSynn  "si   nisn  '^   nyon  sj'Si   nin^    :  e^sj  -lai  ^jy  : 

|nib  yjon  ^^    :  3'«3n  **<  oy  3-ipi  -[t  *yD  Tonn  '^^   :e's: 

:  -[SSpS  Dipo  iS  inn   kSi**  "?!  niSiN25'   nT3n  n^i**   iJ*3DaD 

J  nix    yoE'*      inpyx    Sip3i     ib'SJ     3N33     nn    -10    pyix« 

'jyS   i3n«      I  e'«-i   t)N3n   niy   paS^J'Si    myS   ■je'SjS  3nxn^ 

•^1    vp^xoa     pxi»    ytnn"       :  ni3y3     di^B'     in^syni     fjTN 

Sy3   nioni   D'OimS    3x3    n^n^"^     :  icv    t:sK'03   -[nn  pipn 

:  nuoS^S 

A  I'  (  3  )  ^2 


i^yo  p  iir'^'N  p  2^w'  ]2  iitd:^  m:in 


*«■■;* 


•.I, 


y 


\ 

■Mi 

i 


'■■«««     lal«JI 


uui  1  i9fe 


CO 


U 

<D 
-P 
Si 

I 

C 

CO 


0 


•H 

cn 
c 

0) 

m 

o 

m   E 

P!  O 
O  TJ 
■H  10 
-P  -H 

Ri 
•H    Q) 

w  jc! 

0)    tH 

H 

O 

o 


u 
o 

H 

;>. 

Eh 

C 

nJ 


o 
0)  —  m 
H  O  rH 
^  O  O 
•H  p.  O 
m  ■<  W  W 


University  of  Toroito 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  limited